UC Berkeley
UC Berkeley Electronic Theses and Dissertations
Title
Rumor Has It: The Press Conditional in French and Spanish
Permalink
https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5sm3n421
Author
Arrigo, Michael
Publication Date
2020
Peer reviewed|Thesis/dissertation
eScholarship.org Powered by the California Digital Library
University of California
Rumor Has It: The Press Conditional in French and Spanish
By
Michael C. Arrigo
A dissertation submitted in partial satisfaction of the
requirements for the degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
in
Romance Languages and Literatures
in the
Graduate Division
of the
University of California, Berkeley
Committee in charge:
Professor Mairi-Louise McLaughlin, Chair
Professor Richard Kern
Professor Andrew Garrett
Summer 2020
1
Abstract
Rumor Has It:
The Press Conditional in French and Spanish
by
Michael C. Arrigo
Doctor of Philosophy in Romance Languages and Literatures
University of California, Berkeley
Professor Mairi-Louise McLaughlin, Chair
In journalistic texts in both French and Spanish, the conditional may be used to report an
unconfirmed fact, akin to the use of allegedy in English, as in (1) and (2):
(1) La justice pénale américaine enquêterait sur General Motors
The Justice Department [would be investigating] General Motors
(2) Según los datos en poder de este periódico, un informe de Hacienda acreditaría
muchos de los obsequios y confirmaría los datos del ex gerente
According to information in possession of this newspaper, a source from the
Treasury [would substantiate] many of the gifts and [would confirm] the former
director’s information
In French, this use of the conditional has accumulated many names, one of which is the
conditionnel de presse. In Spanish, it is most often referred to as the condicional del rumor. I
refer to both as the press conditional given the construction’s association with journalistic
language in both French and Spanish. While this use of the conditional has been extensively
studied in French, its Spanish counterpart has only recently begun to receive closer attention
from scholars, much of it in the shadow of prior work undertaken on French. This dissertation
addresses this gap by proposing a study that allows for a more thorough treatment of the
construction in each language using an extensive news corpus. Not only does this study provide
new data for Spanish, it provides a comprehensive examination of the press conditional in
newswriting in each language, which, until now, was lacking in both French and Spanish.
In Chapter 1, I present an overview of the uses of the conditional in French and Spanish. I
then focus on the press conditional, its history and its prescriptive status in each language. I also
review previous theoretical models of the press conditional and previous work on the
construction in journalistic texts. In Chapter 2, I present my methodology. I describe my
bilingual corpus consisting of a constructed week’s worth of editions of two French and two
Spanish newspapers: Le Monde, Libération, El Mundo and El Periódico de Catalunya. I then
demonstrate the paraphrases I use to extract tokens of the press conditional from the corpus.
These combine the appropriate indicative tense with adverbial markers paraît-il ‘it seems’ in
2
French and por lo visto ‘apparently’ in Spanish. I then outline the analytic framework through
which I examine the data. I approach the press conditional from the perspective of register,
examining its use in journalistic texts in the light of their communicative aims. Since the primary
aim of journalistic texts is to represent the truth, I understand the choice to use the press
conditional as one made with consideration for precise writing and accurate reporting, which are
the means by which journalists establish credibility.
In Chapter 3, I first examine the forms and frequency of the press conditional in French. I
find that the data here bears out prior claims in the literature: the present conditional is most
frequent with a present reading, while the past conditional is used for past events. I confirm that
the present conditional with a prospective reading is rare, as it is not present in the corpus. I then
analyze how the press conditional is used within the newspapers. I find that article type is not
explanatory with respect to the use of the press conditional in French. Rather, I draw a distinction
between conditionals serving to report information (reporting conditionals) and those that serve
to reprise discourse (discursive conditionals). This distinction is shown here to correlate with
article type, when a high-level split between news and commentary is made. Reporting and
discursive conditionals are found at relatively similar rates in news articles, while reporting
conditionals are rare in commentary, unlike discursive conditionals. The press conditional also
frequently accompanies quantification in reportative contexts in journalistic texts. Discursive
conditionals prove interesting because of their rarity in commentary in Libération and their
relatively higher frequency in Le Monde. I find that Le Monde’s more extensive use of the
discursive conditional in its commentary articles serves to signal a consistently journalistic style
while also demonstrating that the press conditional appears to be a stereotypical feature of
journalistic writing in French. Finally, I argue that, as used in journalistic texts, the press
conditional can be seen as a marker of non-prise-en-charge.
In Chapter 4, I begin by providing the forms and frequency of the press conditional in
Spanish. I note that the press conditional in fact encompasses the press conditional to mark both
inferences and reported information. I provide a tabulation of the frequency of each use as well
as an overview of their functions within the Spanish corpus. I then examine the temporality of
each. I find that the present conditional may refer to present and past states, as well as future
events and states. Notably, I confirm that present conditionals marking reported information do
not require a future time marker to trigger a prospective reading (as is the case in French) in
Peninsular Spanish. I then account for the use of the press conditional in Spanish as a function of
article type. I find that in the case of polls and scientific articles the presence of the conditional
may actually reflect the presence of scientific discourse within the pages of a newspaper.
Conversely, I argue that in the case of articles on official misconduct and criminal activity, the
press conditional’s efficiency in marking uncertainty in sensitive contexts may override
prescriptive discouragement of the press conditional. I end by arguing that more diachronic and
synchronic studies across journalistic, scientific and legal text types may better clarify the
reported and inferential uses of the conditional in the Spanish press and also more generally.
In Chapter 5, I compare the forms, frequencies and temporalities of the present and past
conditional in French and Spanish. I then examine the use of the press conditional in its
capacities to convey reported information and/or inference. To the extent that it is a marker of
reported information, I argue that it constitutes a special kind of reported speech in journalistic
writing. I find that in its speech reporting function, the French press conditional implies an
element of subjectivity not seen in its Spanish counterpart. On the basis of the common use of
the press conditional to mark inference in Spanish, I examine tokens in French that appeared to
3
convey inference. I argue that this function, while numerically marginal, requires further study. I
then compare the press conditional at the level of the article, at the level of the newspaper and at
the level of the language itself. I recall that while article type can be used to explain the use of
the press conditional in Spanish, its use is more generalized in French. With respect to
newspapers, I show that the press conditional reflects little of Libération and El Periódico’s
journalistic practices. The press conditional has what one might call a performative function in
Le Monde and is a pragmatic outgrowth of El Mundo’s investigative reporting. This points to the
varying capacity the press conditional has in helping shape a newspaper’s journalistic identity.
Finally, I conclude with a reflection on the fact that the press conditional is not only a
stereotypical feature of French journalistic language, it is also on its way to becoming such a
feature in Spanish. Thought of this way, it is not just a register feature but potentially a stylistic
one as well.
i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
1 BACKGROUND AND REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE ..................................... 1
1.1 Rumor and Romance: The Conditional for Unconfirmed Reports in the News .............. 1
1.2 Form and Values of the Conditional in French and Spanish ........................................... 5
1.2.1 The Forms of the Conditional in French and Spanish ..................................................... 6
1.2.1.1 The Present Conditional in French .................................................................................. 6
1.2.1.2 The Past Conditional in French ........................................................................................ 7
1.2.1.3 The Present Conditional in Spanish ................................................................................. 8
1.2.1.4 The Past Conditional in Spanish ...................................................................................... 9
1.2.2 Values of the Conditional in French and Spanish .......................................................... 10
1.2.2.1 The Temporal Conditional in French and Spanish ........................................................ 10
1.2.2.2 The Hypothetical Conditional in French and Spanish ................................................... 11
1.2.2.3 The Attenuating Conditional in French and Spanish ..................................................... 12
1.2.2.4 The Press Conditional in French .................................................................................... 13
1.2.2.5 The Press Conditional in Spanish .................................................................................. 13
1.2.2.6 Inferential Uses of the Conditional in French ................................................................ 15
1.2.2.7 Inferential Uses of the Conditional in Spanish .............................................................. 16
1.2.3 Conclusion ..................................................................................................................... 18
1.3 The Press Conditional in French and Spanish ............................................................... 19
1.3.1 Previous Literature on the Press Conditional in French ................................................ 20
1.3.2 Previous Literature on the Press Conditional in Spanish ............................................... 27
1.3.3 Studies of the Press Conditional in Journalistic Texts ................................................... 32
1.4 Research Aims ............................................................................................................... 34
2 METHODOLOGY ...................................................................................................... 36
2.1 The Corpus ..................................................................................................................... 36
2.1.1 The French Corpus ......................................................................................................... 36
2.1.1.1 Le Monde ....................................................................................................................... 37
2.1.1.2 Libération ....................................................................................................................... 37
2.1.2 The Spanish Corpus ....................................................................................................... 38
2.1.2.1 El Mundo ....................................................................................................................... 39
2.1.2.2 El Periódico de Catalunya .............................................................................................. 40
2.1.3 The Corpus: Summary and Coding ................................................................................ 41
2.2 Identifying the Press Conditional ................................................................................... 43
2.2.1 Identifying the Press Conditional in French .................................................................. 43
2.2.1.1 The Temporal Conditional ............................................................................................. 43
2.2.1.2 The Attenuating Conditional .......................................................................................... 44
2.2.1.3 The Hypothetical Conditional ........................................................................................ 45
2.2.1.4 The Press Conditional .................................................................................................... 46
2.2.2 Identifying the Press Conditional in Spanish ................................................................. 47
2.2.2.1 The Temporal Conditional ............................................................................................. 47
ii
2.2.2.2 The Hypothetical Conditional ........................................................................................ 48
2.2.2.3 The Attenuating Conditional .......................................................................................... 50
2.2.2.4 The Conjectural Conditional .......................................................................................... 50
2.2.2.5 The Inferential and Press Conditionals .......................................................................... 51
2.2.3 Identifying the Press Conditional Summary .................................................................. 55
2.3 Analytical Framework ................................................................................................... 56
2.3.1 Register and Style .......................................................................................................... 56
2.3.2 Defining the Aims of Journalistic Language ................................................................. 57
2.4 Conclusion ..................................................................................................................... 59
3 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN FRENCH ............................................................ 60
3.1 Form and Frequency of the Press Conditional ............................................................... 60
3.1.1 Frequency of the French Press Conditional ................................................................... 60
3.1.2 Forms of the Press Conditional ...................................................................................... 63
3.1.2.1 The Present Conditional ................................................................................................. 63
3.1.2.2 The Past Conditional ...................................................................................................... 65
3.1.3 Conclusion: Form and Frequency .................................................................................. 65
3.2 The Function of the Press Conditional in French Newspaper Writing .......................... 66
3.2.1 The Press Conditional, Article Type and Genre ............................................................ 66
3.2.2 The Press Conditional: Uncertainty and Confirmability ............................................... 71
3.2.2.1 Two Conditional Types: The Reporting Conditional (RC) and the Discursive
Conditional (DC) .......................................................................................................................... 74
3.2.2.2 Quantifying Conditionals (QC): A Sub-Type ................................................................ 75
3.2.2.3 The Embedding of the Press Conditional Types ............................................................ 76
3.2.2.4 Results of the Classification of Tokens by Type ........................................................... 78
3.2.2.5 Discursive Conditionals in Commentary and Journalistic Style .................................... 82
3.2.3 Conclusion: The Press Conditional as a Distinguishing Feature of Style ..................... 86
3.3 Theoretical Considerations ............................................................................................ 87
3.4 Conclusion ..................................................................................................................... 92
4 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN SPANISH ............................................................ 93
4.1 Forms and Frequency of the Press Conditional in Spanish ........................................... 93
4.1.1 Identifying Reportative and Inferential Conditionals .................................................... 95
4.1.2 Forms of the Reportative and Inferential Conditional ................................................... 98
4.1.2.1 The Past Conditional .................................................................................................... 101
4.1.2.2 The Present Conditional: Present Reference ................................................................ 102
4.1.2.3 The Present Conditional: Past Reference ..................................................................... 104
4.1.2.4 The Present Conditional: Future Reference ................................................................. 106
4.1.3 Uses of the Reportative and Inferential Conditional in Spanish .................................. 110
4.1.3.1 Uses of the Inferential Conditional in the Spanish Corpus .......................................... 111
4.1.3.2 Uses of the Reportative Conditional in the Spanish Corpus ........................................ 114
4.1.3.3 The Conditional and Quantification ............................................................................. 116
4.1.4 Conclusion ................................................................................................................... 118
iii
4.2 The Press Conditional in El Mundo and El Periódico de Catalunya ........................... 119
4.2.1 The Press Conditional and Electoral Polls ................................................................... 122
4.2.2 The Press Conditional in Science Articles in El Periódico de Catalunya ................... 125
4.2.3 The Press Conditional and Reports on Crime and Official Misconduct ...................... 127
4.2.3.1 The Press Conditional and Official Misconduct .......................................................... 129
4.2.3.2 The Press Conditional and Crime Reports ................................................................... 132
4.2.4 The Press Conditional: A Pragmatic Alternative ......................................................... 135
4.3 Discussion and Conclusion .......................................................................................... 136
5 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN COMPARISON ............................................... 137
5.1 Form and Frequency of the Press Conditional in the Combined Corpus .................... 137
5.1.1 The Present Conditional ............................................................................................... 140
5.1.2 The Past Conditional .................................................................................................... 144
5.2 The Press Conditional as an Evidential Strategy in Journalism .................................. 146
5.2.1 The Press Conditional and Speech Reporting .............................................................. 149
5.2.2 The Conditional as an Inferential Strategy .................................................................. 158
5.3 The Press Conditional and Journalism in French and Spanish .................................... 164
5.3.1 The Press Conditional and the Article ......................................................................... 164
5.3.2 The Press Conditional and Newspapers ....................................................................... 170
5.3.3 The Press Conditional in French and Spanish ............................................................. 172
6 AFTERWORD ........................................................................................................... 174
7 BIBLIOGRAPHY ...................................................................................................... 183
iv
LIST OF TABLES
TABLE 1.1 FORMS OF THE FRENCH PRESENT CONDITIONAL ....................................................... 7
TABLE 1.2 FORMS OF THE FRENCH PRESENT CONDITIONAL ....................................................... 8
TABLE 2.1 CODING OF THE SPANISH CORPUS ................................................................................ 42
TABLE 2.2 CODING OF THE FRENCH CORPUS ................................................................................. 42
TABLE 2.3 CODING OF ARTICLES ....................................................................................................... 42
TABLE 2.4 SUMMARY OF TESTS ......................................................................................................... 55
TABLE 3.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE FRENCH CORPUS ................. 61
TABLE 3.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LE MONDE ...................................... 61
TABLE 3.3 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LIBÉRATION .................................... 61
TABLE 3.4 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL AND ARTICLE TYPE IN LE MONDE ............................... 67
TABLE 3.5 CLASSIFICATION OF ARTICLES TYPES AS NEWS AND COMMENTARY ............... 77
TABLE 3.6 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL: CORPUS ........................................... 78
TABLE 3.7 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LIBÉRATION ................................ 79
TABLE 3.8 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LE MONDE .................................. 79
TABLE 4.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE SPANISH CORPUS ................ 93
TABLE 4.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN EL MUNDO ...................................... 94
TABLE 4.3 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN EL PERIÓDICO ............................... 94
TABLE 4.4 FREQUENCY OF THE INFERENTIAL AND REPORTATIVE CONDITIONALS .......... 98
TABLE 4.5 FORM AND TEMPORALITY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE SPANISH
CORPUS ................................................................................................................................ 99
TABLE 4.6 THE CONDITIONAL ACCOMPANYING QUANTIFICATION ...................................... 117
TABLE 4.7 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL ACCORDING TO ARTICLE TYPE ... 122
TABLE 4.8 PRESS CONDITIONALS FOR POLLS IN THE SPANISH CORPUS .............................. 123
TABLE 4.9 INFERENCE AND REPORTATIVE TOKENS WITHIN POLLS ..................................... 124
TABLE 4.10 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL FOR CRIME AND OFFICIAL
MISCONDUCT ................................................................................................................... 128
TABLE 5.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE COMBINED CORPUS .......... 137
TABLE 5.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PAST AND PRESENT CONDITIONAL FORMS IN THE
COMBINED CORPUS ........................................................................................................ 138
TABLE 5.3 FREQUENCIES OF FORM AND TEMPORAL REFERENCE OF THE FRENCH AND
SPANISH PRESS CONDITIONAL .................................................................................... 139
v
Acknowledgements
This project was anything but a single-handed effort. I offer this project in thanks to all of those
who helped me along the way.
Firstly, I offer my thanks to my advisor, Professor Mairi McLaughlin, whose unflagging faith
and tenacity are the co-authors of this study and the underwriters of my degree. I could not have
done this without her.
Furthermore, I would like to offer thanks here
To Professors Richard Kern and Andrew Garrett for their oversight, feedback and
gentleness.
To Mary Ajideh, who has watched tenderly over me since Day 1.
To Seda Chavdarian and Vesna Rodic for molding me into the teacher that I am today.
To the faculty of the UC Berkeley French Department and the Romance Languages and
Literatures program for the opportunity for all of this. To Carol, for her unparalleled and
tireless advising and administration. To Lydia and Gail for their good governance. To
Professor Susan Maslan for offering me the chance to further my classroom experience.
To Jenelle, my graduate school partner in crime, seminars, mutual dread, and lazy
afternoons. I am forever sitting on your counter as you continue to your life and career.
To Liz Paris, for her transformative kindness, compassion and clarity at the eleventh
hour.
To my students over all my years of teaching. May you seek happy nights to happy days,
treasures. Especially to my Beano students in People’s Square. You made me human.
To David, for his persistence and compassion.
To the staff of the Hotsy Totsy Club, who watched over me and kept the light on: Aurora,
Cynthia, Eva, Karina, Nicole, Suki and Tabitha. To Jessica and Michael. To Richie. To
Jimmy. To all my Totsy family.
To Birthe, in the K-Fêt, abusing my trigramme.
To Matt and Matt, in The Graduate, over popcorn, on the third round. To Jonathan,
standing baffled by the window of a hostel in Lisbon. To Victoria, in the office, stalwart
and supportive.
To Emily, my always first robin of spring. To Brock, along the journey. To Jacob, Lauren
and Rupinder, in my living room, as I presided. To Alan, Amber, Alexis, Rachel Sarah
vi
and Thomas chatting away unsupervised in the Library of French Thought. To Gabriella,
the better of the two testaments to the potential of Sicilian-Genoan blends in our program.
To Oliver, the Occitan.
To Francis and to Jason, for sticking with me.
To Jim, for dinners and Sondheim.
To Dan, for your unending patience with me.
To Greg, of my heart, at Little Prague. To Maria, that summer that we shared one room
between us.
To Jake, with whom I bickered to my betterment.
To Chicle, el contencioso.
To Zane and Nick, on the patio, in the gloaming.
To Flor, my beloved petite sœur. To Léo, my fellow bon-vivant.
To Jess, who discovered me. To Audrey, who cared for me. To David, Ben and Steven
who taught me adventure. To Linda, who got us safely home. To Kiki, with our growing
pains, among the luxury stores.
To Jess, over guilt and Bloody Mary’s, disappointing ourselves but—strangely— never
Ayi. To Leslie, over the dining table, above the laptop screen, taming human nonsense,
rowdy interns and the English language.
To Emma, watching Gavin and Stacey, after massages.
To Iyonna, à Chatelêt la nuit, à Pho 14 l’après-midi.
To Scrap, in the car, approaching Del Mar.
To Irene, Jenna, Jill, Stacie and Kevin. From the patios of North County’s worthy public
schools to those of San Diego’s latest breweries. And now, those of your homes.
To the Dubinas: Hannah and Sarah. By your pool or among the Christmas cookies.
To Lauren, on any street between adventures, your iPhone C to light the way.
To McKenna, in any place I find you.
To Andrew and to James, standing before me, at your respective weddings.
vii
To my Aunts Frankie and Rosemary, and my grandmother Rose, who knew a lot about
love.
To my Aunt Paula and Teresa, who told me first about the world beyond my horizons.
To my mother, Christine, who worked many years and very hard for her children. To Jim,
for his calming presence and that beach in Hawaii.
To my father, Michael, who did not get to see this come to light. I know that you would
be proud. To my stepmother, Cynthia, for all her patience and toil by all our sides.
To my brother, Tim, for his love.
To Madame Girdner and to Madame Wight, who patiently outwaited my desire to test out
the imperfect subjunctive. To Rita and Terry Rowan, for their expansive love. To Dr.
Englund, whose research project proved very useful.
To Professors Julia Simon, Travis Bradley, Charles Oriel, Noah Guynn, Elizabeth
Constable, Robert Irwin and Adrienne Martín at UC Davis for being there for my wobbly
first steps into scholarship.
To Tricia, who loved me: I love you more.
To Corine and Marion. I cannot find the words, so you will have to keep listening to me
trying to find them for all our years to come. We will ever remain the upbeat clams!
To Orson, for showing us the bravery of growing up. To Cécile, who told me I should
need to live a long time. This dissertation has been Minute 1 of the many left to go.
To Eliot Leevit, who was much inconvenienced by all the fuss and ado I made as I wrote
this. But always loving.
To Maxime, concierge par excellence of the Hotel George V. Our brief, telephonic
exchange validated all my waking minutes of French study.
And, finally, to—
Oh! And to Great Grandpappy Arrigo, who [would have murdered] three men in Utah,
[would have bribed] the jury to get off and thereby beat the charges in 1915. In
retrospect, that was pretty key to all of this.
And, now, finally, to Little Michel and Amy, as they traipsed along the way to the East Davis
Dairy Queen. It was a clear day, and you did not think to look far. Certainly not as far as they
would one day find that I had gone. Pas mal, hein?
1
1 BACKGROUND AND REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE
1.1 Rumor and Romance: The Conditional for Unconfirmed Reports in the News
In the Romance speaking world, it is possible on any given day to open a newspaper and
find the conditional tense used as it is in the examples in (1-6):
(1) Spanish:
En cuanto al caso Lava Jato, según el periodista Fernando Rodrigues, habría no
menos de 57 personas vinculadas con el caso a las que se ha detectado alrededor
de 200 offshores previamente desconocidas.
‘With respect to the Lavo Jato case, according to the journalist Fernando
Rodrigues, there [would be] no less than 57 people connected to the case who
have been linked to some 200 previously unknown offshore companies.’
El País, April 5, 2016
(2) Italian:
Secondo il quotidiano olandese «Trouw», infatti, Seedorf avrebbe concluso un
accordo di sponsorizzazione nel 2005 con un gioielliere italiano per la sua squadra
corse il «Team Seedorf Racing»
According to Dutch newspaper «Trouw», Seedorf [would have made] a
sponsorship agreement in 2005 with the Italian jeweler for his racing team «Team
Seedorf Racing»’
— Il Corriere della Sera, April 5, 2016
(3) Brazilian Portuguese:
Segundo os “Panama Papers” — o vazamento de 11,5 milhões de documentos
que implicam 140 personalidades que teriam offshores em paraísos fiscais —,
várias pessoas próximas a Putin teriam desviado quase dois bilhões de dólares
com a ajuda de bancos e empresas de fachada.
According to the “Panama Papers” — the leak of 11.5 million documents
implicating 140 people who [would have] offshore companies in tax havens —,
various people close to Putin [would have diverted] almost two billion dollars
with the help of banks and front companies.’
O Globo, April 4, 2016
(4) Catalan:
Segons el diari, Crivillé hauria cobrat els drets d'imatge després del seu títol
mundial de 1999 a través d'una empresa 'offshore' situada en un paradís fiscal.
According to the newspaper, Crivillé [would have collected] the image royalties
from his 1999 world title through an offshore company located in a tax haven.’
El Periódico de Catalunya, April 5, 2016
2
(5) Romanian:
Apropiați ai președintelui rus Vladimir Putin ar fi ascuns în paradisuri fiscale
aproximativ 2 miliarde de dolari prin intermediul unor societăți paravan deschise
de Mossack Fonseca.
Relatives of Russian President Vladimir Putin [would have hid] about $ 2
billion in tax havens through companies set up by Mossack Fonseca.’
Adevărul.ro, April 5, 2016
(6) French:
C’est aussi le cas du meilleur ami du président, le violoncelliste Sergueï
Roldouquine, qui aurait servi de prête-nom pour le compte de M. Poutine pour
détourner de l’argent des entreprises publiques.
It is also the case for the president’s best friend, cellist Sergueï Roldouquine,
who [would have served] as the nominee for M. Putins account in order to
divert the money from state companies.’
Le Monde, April 3, 2016
(1-6) are taken from around the time of the leak of documents revealing the international elite’s
extensive offshore holdings for purposes of tax evasion that has become known as the Panama
Papers. Although any of the conditionals used in (1-6) could be replaced by an appropriate
present or past indicative tense, the conditional is used to mark the fact that the newspaper is
hesitant to say that the information reported is certain. English journalists might mark such
information by adding the adverb allegedly in such cases, although it is not an exact equivalent.
The conditional has a pragmatic effect of signaling that the speaker (in these cases, journalist)
does not have direct knowledge of the information that they relay. This is reflected by the use of
the cognate prepositions según, secondo, segundo, segons (all meaning ‘according to’) in the
Spanish, Italian, Portuguese and Catalan examples in (1-4), thereby making the source of
information clear. However, the conditional may appear without a source. In the French and
Romanian examples in (5) and (6), the information is given without attribution. In French, this
use of the conditional has become so tightly associated with journalistic language that it has been
designated, among other things, the conditionnel de presse or press conditional.
1
Although the examples cited above suggest that the press conditional is a Pan-Romance
construction, its recognition and acceptance varies from language to language. Such is the
portrait painted by Squartini (2001) who compares the structure across Romance in a study that
includes French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian and Catalan (but excludes Romanian). While
Squartini (2001: 324-26) only comments on the development of this use of the conditional in
Italian, the lack of comment about its origins in French and Portuguese leave one to assume it is
also native to those languages. Conversely, Squartini (2001: 318) describes the press conditional
in Spanish as an “unstable” French borrowing that is limited to journalistic language and unlikely
to be further integrated into the language. In fact, one of his sources, Romero Gualda (1994: 35-
36), suggests that the use of the press conditional in Spanish is in decline.
2
Squartini (2001: 320-
21) claims—on the basis of his sources—that Catalan also lacks a press conditional and suggests
that if it can be found, it is a French borrowing.
1
Dendale (1993: 165) provides a list of names. Several more have been added since.
2
This assertion is based on examples given by grammarians and an oral corpus from Fontanillo and Riesco (1994).
3
Subsequent research has painted a slightly different picture than the one depicted by
Squartini (2001). Martines (2015: 80-82) shows that this use of the conditional was present
historically in Catalan. Oliveira (2015a) has studied divergences with respect to the use of the
press conditional in European and Brazilian Portuguese. While one might speak of a “press
conditional” in Brazilian Portuguese (as one does in French), in European Portuguese, one would
need to speak of a “press future” as well as a “press conditional,” since both tenses are used to
convey uncertain information in journalistic texts. With regards to Spanish, the press conditional
has not proven “unstable” and has even received prescriptive sanction from the Real Academia
Española (RAE) in 2009 (RAE 2009: §23.15m). Kronning (2016: 128) finds that it is found
regularly in online news headlines in both Latin-America and Spain, although with greater
frequency in Latin-America. Furthermore, Romanists should not ignore a similar construction
found in Romanian. Popescu (2011: 234) notes that the press conditional is attested as early as
the 17
th
century and found in literary and scientific discourse as well as the oral code.
There does appear to exist a correlation between belief that the press conditional is a
native construction and its recognition by grammarians (and even linguists). Martines (2015: 81)
finds that although the press conditional appears to be native to Catalan, it has been condemned
in the language’s grammatical tradition as a French borrowing. In Spanish, the RAE’s (2009:
§23.15m) reference grammar does not describe the press conditional as a borrowing in origin,
but other grammars (such as Butt and Benjamin 1994: 220) as well as scholarly works continue
to describe it as a borrowing (Sarrazin 2010: 101). No one has yet carried out more extensive
diachronic work testing the contact hypothesis.
This alleged foreign origin has led to prescriptive discouragement of the press conditional
in Spanish, particularly in newspapers. El País, whose prestigious style guide has set the tone for
others across the Spanish-speaking world (Sarrazin 2010: 103), objects to the press conditional
on two grounds:
La posibilidad en el pasado no es, sin embargo, un hecho dudoso, no garantizado, ni un
rumor. Este uso del condicional de indicativo es francés…El uso del condicional en
ese tipo de frases queda terminantemente prohibido en el periódico. Además de
incorrecto gramaticalmente, resta credibilidad a la información (El País 2014:
§13.28). (bolding mine)
The fact that in Spanish the press conditional is considered an ungrammatical borrowing violates
what Cotter (2010: 136-37) calls the “rhetorical goals” of journalism. Journalists must use good
grammar in their writing to establish credibility (Cotter 2010: 191). The perception that the press
conditional would report unverified rumors further violates what Cotter (2010: 136-37) calls
journalism’s “content goals,” which insist on “accuracy.” However, the notion that the press
conditional might signify bad journalism is not restricted to Spanish. In French, the conditional is
acceptable but only within reason. Le Monde, France’s prestigious newspaper of record,
mentions the conditional specifically when laying out the newspaper’s commitment to accuracy:
Le Monde est précis. Les rédacteurs sourcent leurs informations. Ils utilisent les mots
justes, renoncent aux tournures vides et alambiquées. L’usage du conditionnel est
restreint. (Le Monde 2002: 48) (bolding mine)
4
In French, the conditional (whose status as a native form has never been in dispute) is acceptable
as long as it does not undermine the newspaper’s content goals. However, the construction itself
is not ungrammatical in French and its use does not violate the newspaper’s requirement for
good grammar.
3
Portuguese provides a useful point of comparison that helps explain why El País’s double
objection is remarkable. In Portuguese, the press conditional is also a point of concern as it may
undermine journalistic accuracy, as seen in the style guide of Portuguese newspaper Público:
Condicional — É um tempo verbal a usar com parcimónia, pois foge à precisão desejável
num texto jornalístico. Eis um mau exemplo: De acordo com uma informação divulgada
na Rádio Macau, teria sido o Governo de Lisboa que teria montado uma manobra de
informação para divulgar as acusações de que Carlos Melancia teria recebido 50 mil
contos. (...) [Carlos Melancia] negou a autenticidade da carta, cuja assinatura seria
falsa, e também que ela tivesse dado entrada (...).
4
(bolding mine)
As in French, the style guide of the Portuguese newspaper Público claims that the conditional
evades accuracy. It gives a “bad example” of the use of the conditional, wherein the construction
is used three times in one sentence. It appears that, like in French, the press conditional in
Portuguese may represent a content violation rather than a rhetorical violation. There is no
mention of the fact that the press conditional may be ungrammatical in Portuguese. It is clearly
the belief that the press conditional in Spanish is an ungrammatical foreign borrowing that
increases prescriptive pressure in that language relative to others.
In order to gain more insight into the press conditional, it is therefore necessary to
understand it doubly as a linguistic construction but also as a feature of a particular kind of
discourse whose particular aims condition its use. The Spanish case is especially compelling
because news discourse disfavors borrowing due to the importance it places on prescriptive
usage. In her work on borrowing through translation between English and French, McLaughlin
(2011) describes prescription in the journalistic context as a sufficient obstacle to borrowing:
If the nature and structure of the global news industry means that news translation has the
potential to be a cross-linguistic cause of change, it is also useful to consider what the
linguistic outcomes of such influence would be. The findings presented here indicate very
clearly that news translation is unlikely to lead directly either to global borrowing or to
selective borrowing of the formal type. This restriction can also be attributed to the nature
of the news industry in general because it results from the requirement that non-standard
usage be avoided (110).
McLaughlin (2011) cites Cotter’s (2010: 187) observation that news language tends to conform
to prescriptive guidelines, which may in many instances prevent borrowing from occurring in the
news genre. However, Cotter (2010: 211) also notes that prescription exists in tension with
3
Although the description used in French is précis, the best translation appears to be accuracy here, rather than
precision. In English, Cotter (2010: 137) distinguishes between both precision and accuracy: language is precise
while facts are accurate. However, she describes accuracy as a professional goal in journalism while precision is a
more general term. Furthermore, per Cotter (2010: 195), “precision safeguards accuracy.” The language in the Le
Monde regarding the word “précis” would appear to encompass both.
4
Publico, ed. 1998. “Verbos.” blico: Livro Do Estilo. 1998. http://static.publico.pt/nos/livro_estilo/index.html.
5
communicative need in news language, or what she calls a competition between the “prescriptive
imperative” and the “pragmatic alternative.” Prescriptive rules may sometimes be overridden to
suit the journalist’s needs. This would suggest that the press conditional has been—be it
borrowed or not—useful to Spanish-speaking journalists in practice.
For these reasons, the press conditional should prove ripe for a comparative investigation
between Spanish and French. Not only is French the potential donor of the press conditional in
Spanish, the recognition and acceptance of the press conditional in French is nearly the diametric
opposite of what is seen in Spanish. Furthermore, the study does not have to be limited to
linguistic comparisons (as in Kronning (2016), Vatrican (2010), Fouilloux (2006), Azzopardi
(2011)). Rather, I would argue it is worth investigating the press conditional from the perspective
of its press context in order to develop a deeper understanding of the construction as a linguistic
resource in journalism and how it violates (or does not violate) the journalistic ideal of accuracy.
Such an investigation should allow for an understanding of how the press conditional has proven
itself useful to Spanish journalism and give insight into the ways in which the press conditional’s
use diverges and converges across French and Spanish.
1.2 Form and Values of the Conditional in French and Spanish
The conditional forms of French and Spanish, as well as other Romance languages are
derived from a Latin verbal periphrasis combining an infinitive with the auxiliary verb HABERE
‘to have’ conjugated in the imperfect (Maiden 2011: 264-65). It was by this same process that
the Romance synthetic future forms were generated from HABERE conjugated in the present
tense (Maiden 2011: 264-65), which explains the formal similarity between the two tenses in
their eventual Romance outcomes. Maiden (2011: 265) illustrates this evolution using the verbs
VENIRE ‘to come’ and VALERE ‘to be worth,’ which yielded Fr. venir and valoir and Sp. venir
and valer. His examples are replicated in (7):
(7)
Spanish French
INF ualere ‘be worth’ > *vaˈlere valer valoir
FUT ualere + habet > *valeˈra valdrá vaudra
COND ualere + habebat > *valeˈreβa valdría vaudrait
INF uenire ‘to come’ > *veˈnire venir venir
FUT uenire + habet > *veniˈra vendrá viendra
COND uenire + habebat > *veniˈreβa vendría viendrait
Although it is not clearly illustrated by the verbs chosen by Maiden (2011), the infinitive form
often mirrors the future and conditional stem, and more often than not can be used to predict the
stem of the future and conditional tenses.
Although the tense is called the conditional, it was originally—and still is—a future-in-
the-past form. Its name derives from the fact that this new Romance form would eventually
largely supplant the Latin subjunctive in conditional phrases (Harris 1986).
5
At one point in time,
5
“The name conditionalis apt only insofar as it describes one common use of the form, viz. the expression of the
idea that an event is dependent on some other factor…” (Butt and Benjamin 1994: 219)
6
the conditional was so associated with its hypothetical uses that it was often classified as a
separate mood alongside the indicative and subjunctive. The classification appears incorrect, and
it is generally considered a tense with modal uses today (Vatrican 2014: 247). Abouda (1997)
provides a syntactic argument for the conditional’s categorization within the indicative paradigm,
on the basis that it is semantics and pragmatics, not syntax, that determine the use of the
conditional over other forms of the indicative. A choice between the conditional and another
indicative tense is, at its core, no different than the choice between a past and present tense.
Conversely, the subjunctive and indicative are not in syntactic free variation. Abouda (1997)
observes:
Or, comme l’on a vu tout au long de cet inventaire, nulle part le conditionnel n’est
syntaxiquement obligatoire ; il est simplement toujours possible. Sachant, d’autre part,
qu’il s’emploie dans les mêmes structures syntaxiques que l’indicatif, l’on dira que le
conditionnel n’est pas un mode : il s’agirait d’un temps de l’indicatif… (194).
Therefore, despite the conditional’s name and immediate associations, it is a tense like the future
or present tenses. The press conditional constitutes one of its modal uses.
1.2.1 The Forms of the Conditional in French and Spanish
In standard French and Spanish, the conditional tense has two forms: the present
conditional and the past conditional.
6
In each language, the past forms consist of a combination
of an auxiliary and past participle. The names conditionnel présent ‘present conditional’ and
conditionnel passé ‘past conditional’ are usual in French, while in Spanish, the present and past
conditional forms are often called the condicional simple ‘simple conditional’ and the
condicional compuesto ‘compound conditional.’ I will employ the terms present conditional and
past conditional as does Foullioux (2006) to refer to the two forms of the conditional in both
languages. I will introduce the forms of the French conditional in §1.2.1.1 and §1.2.1.2 and those
of Spanish in §1.2.1.3 and §1.2.1.4.
1.2.1.1 The Present Conditional in French
Morphologically, the present conditional in French is composed of three parts: a stem, the
morpheme r-, and final person markers (Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 445). The stem of the
conditional is always the same as that of the future. The person markers are syncretic with those
of the imperfect indicative. Forms of the present conditional are shown in Table 1.1, using
regular verb parler ‘to speak’ and irregular verbs être ‘to be’ and avoir ‘to have’:
6
A third conditional form, constructed with two auxiliaries, is not unknown in French: il aurait eu chanté ‘he
[would have had sung]’. This conditional is called the conditionnel surcomposé and is one of the 7 double-
compound forms attested in the history of French. These forms are sufficiently infrequent that they might not be
recognized by speakers (Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 252).
7
parler to speak
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
je parlerais
je parle-r-ais
paʁ.ləˈʁɛ
I would speak
tu parlerais
tu parle-r-ais
paʁ.ləˈʁɛ
You would speak
on parlerait
on parle-r-ait
paʁ.ləˈʁɛ
One would speak
nous parlerions
nous parle-r-ions
paʁ.ləˈʁjɔ
̃
We would speak
vous parleriez
vous parle-r-iez
paʁ.ləˈʁje
You would speak
ils parleraient
ils parle-r-aient
paʁ.ləˈʁɛ
They would speak
avoir to have
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
j’aurais
je au-r-ais
ɔˈʁɛ
I would have
tu aurais
tu au-r-ais
ɔˈʁɛ
You would have
on aurait
on au-r-ait
ɔˈʁɛ
One would have
nous aurions
nous au-r-ions
ɔˈʁjɔ
̃
We would have
vous auriez
vous au-r-iez
ɔˈʁje
You would have
ils auraient
ils au-r-aient
ɔˈʁɛ
They would have
être to be
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
je serais
je se-r-ais
səˈʁɛ
I would be
tu serais
tu se-r-ais
səˈʁɛ
You would be
on serait
on se-r-ait
səˈʁɛ
One would be
nous serions
nous se-r-ions
səˈʁjɔ
̃
We would be
vous seriez
vous se-r-iez
səˈʁje
You would be
ils seraient
ils se-r-aient
səˈʁɛ
They would be
The regular verb parler ‘to speak’ in Table 1.1 illustrates the identical nature of the infinitive and
stem of the conditional. Irregular verbs avoir ‘to have’ and être ‘to be’ show conditional forms
with irregular stems, which in this case for être is ser and for avoir is aur–. The person markers
are identical for all verbs.
1.2.1.2 The Past Conditional in French
The past conditional is one of the seven compound French tenses, consisting of one of the
auxiliary verbs avoir or être conjugated in the conditional (whose forms are outlined in Table
1.1) and a past participle. Per the rules of French auxiliary selection, avoir is used for most verbs,
while être is used obligatorily with all reflexive verbs and certain number of intransitive verbs. A
few intransitives may take either auxiliary (Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 252). These
possibilities are shown in (8), (9), (10) and (11):
(8) parler ‘to speak’ (avoir w/ transitives)
Vous auriez par
You would have spoken
8
(9) se préparer ‘to prepare’ (aux. être w/ reflexives)
Vous vous seriez preparé(e)(s)
You would have prepared each other
(10) arriver ‘to arrive’ (aux. être obligatory w/ certain intransitives)
Vous seriez arrivé(e)(s)
You would have arrived
(11) disparaître ‘to disappear’ (avoir or être possible w/ certain intransitives)
Vous auriez disparu // Vous seriez disparu(e)(s)
You would have disappeared
Since the French past participle must agree with a preceding direct object, all possible
combinations of gender and number agreement can be seen in (9), depending on whether vous
‘you’ is used in the singular or plural and to address a male or female addressee. When être is the
auxiliary agreement with the subject is obligatory as in (10) and in the alternate conjugation of
disparaître using être in (11).
1.2.1.3 The Present Conditional in Spanish
The Manual de la nueva gramática (RAE 2010: 50) describes the Spanish verb as
composed of four morphological segments: its root, its thematic vowel (-a-, -i-, -e- or Ø), a
temporal marker, and the appropriate person ending. The present conditional is marked by the
temporal marker –ría- (RAE 2010: 52). The conditional form of the regular verbs amar, partir,
temer and the irregular auxiliary verb haber, which loses its thematic vowel, are shown in Table
1.2:
TABLE 1.2 FORMS OF THE FRENCH PRESENT CONDITIONAL
7
amar ‘to love’
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
amaría
am-a-ría
a.maˈri.a
‘I would love
amarías
am-a-ría-s
a.maˈrias
‘You would love
amaría
am-a-ría
a.maˈria
‘S•he would love
amaríamos
am-a-ría-mos
a.maˈriamos
‘We would love
amaríais
am-a-ría-is
a.maˈri.ajs
‘You would love
amarían
am-a-ría-n
a.maˈri.an
‘They would love
salir to leave
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
saldría
sald-Ø-ría
salˈdri.a
‘I would leave
saldrías
sald-Ø-ría-s
salˈdri.as
‘You would leave
saldría
sald-Ø-ría
salˈdri.a
‘S•he would leave
saldríamos
sald-Ø-ría-mos
salˈdri.a.mos
‘We would leave
saldríais
sald-Ø-ría-is
salˈdri.ajs
‘You would leave
saldrían
sald-Ø-ría-n
salˈdri.an
‘They would leave
7
The use of null morphemes has been controversial, but current consensus accepts their use (RAE 2010: 50).
9
TABLE 1.2: (continued)
hacer ‘to do
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
haría
ha-Ø-ría-Ø
aˈri.a
‘I would do’
harías
ha-Ø-ría-s
aˈri.as
‘You would do
haría
ha-Ø-ría
aˈri.a
‘S•he would do
haríamos
ha-Ø-ría-mos
aˈri.a.mos
‘We would do
haríais
ha-Ø-ría-is
aˈri.ajs
‘You would do
harían
ha-Ø-ría-n
aˈri.an
‘They would do
haber have’ - AUX
GRAPHIC
MORPHOLOGICAL
PHONOLOGICAL
ENGLISH GLOSS
habría
hab-Ø-ría
bri.a
‘I would have…’
habrías
hab-Ø-ría-s
bri.as
‘You would have…’
habría
hab-Ø-ría
bri.a
‘S•he would have…’
habríamos
hab-Ø-ría-mos
bri.a.mos
‘We would have…’
habríais
hab-Ø-ría-is
bri.ajs
‘You would have…’
habrían
hab-Ø-a-n
bri.an
‘They would have…’
As in French, the infinitive is often a reliable guide to the formation of the conditional of regular
verbs in Spanish. Irregular verbs, as in the case of haber, may lose their thematic vowel (querer
‘to want’ > querría ‘I would want’). Some may lose the thematic vowel and undergo the
insertion of an epenthetic ‘d’ (salir > saldría) or have irregular stems (hacer ‘to do’> haría ‘I
would do’) (RAE 2010: 63).
1.2.1.4 The Past Conditional in Spanish
Unlike in French, which has maintained auxiliary selection between avoir HAVE’ and
être ‘BE’ in its compound tenses, the Spanish past conditional is formed invariably by
combining the auxiliary haber ‘HAVE’ (whose forms are outline in Table 1.2) in the present
conditional with a past participle. The verbs amar, salir and hacer from Table 1.2 are illustrated
in (12), (13) and (14):
(12) amar to love
habrían amado
They would have loved
(13) salir ‘to leave’
habrían salido
They would have loved
(14) hacer ‘to do’
habrían hecho
They would have done
The Spanish past participle remains invariable in Spanish, having lost the feature after the
medieval period (Arias and Quaglia 2002: 518).
10
1.2.2 Values of the Conditional in French and Spanish
Fouilloux (2006) undertakes a comparative study of the uses of the French and Spanish
conditional. She identifies four uses common to the two languages: the temporal conditional, the
hypothetical conditional, the attenuating conditional and the press conditional. She also notes
that Spanish has a conjectural use of the conditional that is not found in French and requires
translation by the French modal verb devoir ‘must’ (Fouilloux 2006: 65). In the latter case, the
conditional covers what Cornillie (2009: 50) labels as circumstantial inferentials or conjectures,
the latter involving some direct visual evidence and the former pure reasoning on the part of the
speaker. However, scholars have identified an inferential use of the French conditional found in
interrogative forms.
8
Furthermore, it appears that many descriptions of Spanish omit an
inferential use of the conditional that appears to be a feature of scientific texts and that differs
from the conjectural use routinely inventoried in reference grammars and the academic literature.
1.2.2.1 The Temporal Conditional in French and Spanish
The temporal conditional in French represents the use of the conditional to mark the
future-in-the-past, meaning that the event will take place in the future relative to a moment in the
past. Riegel, Pellat and Rioul (1994: 317) provide the examples seen in (15) and (16):
(15) Virginie pensait que Paul viendrait
Virginie thought that Paul would come
(16) Elle affirmait qu’elle serait rentrée à midi.
She affirmed that she would have returned home at noon.’
The difference between the present and past conditional in the context of (15) and (16) is
aspectual. The action in (16) is seen as having been completed after the moment of elle affirmait
but before noon. In (15), Paul’s coming is in the future with respect to Virginie’s thoughts
concerning this event.
As in French, the conditional in Spanish also has a future-in-the-past function. Both the
present and past conditional have this function, as seen in (17) and (18):
(17) Me dijo que vendría
S•he told me that s•he would come
(RAE 2010: 451)
(18) Afirmaron que cuando llegara el invierno habrían recogido la cosecha’
They affirmed that when winter came they would have gathered the harvest
(RAE 2010: 453)
8
See Dendale (2010) for a thorough description.
11
As in French, there is an aspectual difference between the two conditional forms. The action in
(18) is viewed as completed by a certain reference point situated in the future, whereas the
example in (17) is simply said to occur at a time after the locutor produced the utterance.
1.2.2.2 The Hypothetical Conditional in French and Spanish
The conditional is used in French to represent the hypothetical result of a condition. This
is the usage from which the tense derives its name. Prototypical hypothetical utterances featuring
the conditional in French are marked by the word si ‘if’ in a subordinate clause and a present or
past conditional in the main clause as seen in (19). Other constructions also exist to mark the
necessary conditionals in such utterances, as in the example seen in (20), whose subordinate
clause begins with quand ‘when,’ which has a meaning akin to ‘even if’ in this context:
(19) Ah! Si vous vouliez devenir mon élève, je vous ferais arriver à tout
Ah! If you wanted to become my student, I would put all within your grasp.’
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 318)
(20) Quand tous mes rêves se seraient tournés en réalités, ils ne m’auraient pas suffi
j’aurais imaginé, rêvé, siré encore
Even if all my dreams had come true, they would not have been enough: I would
have imagined, dreamed and desired still
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 319)
Temporally speaking, the present conditional is used to make present or future hypotheses, while
the past conditional is used for hypotheses about the past. If the condition is set in the present or
future, the imperfect indicative is used after si as in vouliez in (19). If the condition is set in the
past, French uses the pluperfect indicative after si as in (20), which could be recast as si tous mes
rêves s’étaient tournés en réalités ‘if my dreams had come true.’ It is possible to replace the
pluperfect and past conditional forms of French si-phrases with the pluperfect subjunctive,
allowing for (20) to be reformulated as Si mes rêves se fussent tournés…, ils ne m’eussent pas
suffi…This is found, however, only in historical or formal—usually written—language (Riegel,
Pellat and Rioul 1994: 329).
In Spanish, the conditional is used after subordinate clauses introduced by si ‘if’ which
contain the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive. Examples are shown in (21) and (22):
(21) Esto quiere decir que si usted realizase seis viajes con estas 15.000 ptas ahorraría
mas de 4.000 ptas
This means that if you made six journeys with these 15,000 ptas, you would save
more than 4,000 ptas
(Butt and Benjamin 1994: 337)
(22) Si él hubiera tenido dinero, habría saldado la cuenta
If he had had money, he would have settled the bill
(Butt and Benjamin 1994: 337)
12
As in French, the present conditional implies a present or future outcome if the condition were to
be met, as in (21), while the past conditional situates the outcome the past as in (22). In Spanish,
as in French, the pluperfect subjunctive in -ra may replace the past conditional in examples like
(22), yielding Si él hubiera/hubiese tenido, hubiera saldado la cuenta.
9
Unlike in French, such
usage is not confined to formal language (Butt and Benjamin 1994: 294). The two appear to be in
free variation (RAE 2010: 453).
1.2.2.3 The Attenuating Conditional in French and Spanish
The conditional can be used to soften a request in French. Examples can be seen in (23)
and (24):
(23) Je voudrais raconter le president
I would like to meet the president
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 319)
(24) J’aurais voulu rencontrer le president
I would like to meet the president
I [would like to have met] the president
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 319)
Unlike the hypothetical and temporal conditionals, the example in (24) does not have a direct
translation in English and its linguistic gloss is in brackets. The only difference between (23) and
(24), other than their form, is their level of politeness. By rhetorically situating the request in the
‘past,’ the requester is creating further distance between them and the demand made, thereby
increasing politeness (Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 319).
The conditional is also used for courteous requests in Spanish. Examples are given in
(25) and (26):
(25) Convendría salir pronto.
It would be good to leave soon
(RAE 2010: 452)
(26) Habría querido hablar con usted un momentito
‘I would like to speak with you for a moment
I [would like to have spoken] with you for a moment
(RAE 2010: 453)
9
The imperfect subjunctive, and, reflexively, the pluperfect subjunctive, have two forms in Spanish, one set ending
in -se descended from the Latin imperfect subjunctive and one set ending in -ra descended from the Latin pluperfect.
In cases where a proper subjunctive is called for, the two forms are interchangeable. Prescription holds that in “good
Spanish,” only the -ra form can replace indicative forms (i.e., the past conditional and—infrequentlythe
pluperfect indicative) (Butt and Benjamin 1994: 294).
13
The RAE (2010: 453) notes that the example in (26) is more common in Latin-American Spanish
than in Spain and that (as in French) the use of the past conditional does not make for a temporal
difference in instances of request. Again, the effect is one of greater distance and politeness.
1.2.2.4 The Press Conditional in French
Riegel, Pellat and Rioul (1994: 320) call the press conditional le conditionnel de
l’information incertaine ‘the conditional of uncertain information’. It is used to report
information that is not verified or whose content the speaker cannot vouch for (Riegel, Pellat and
Rioul 1994:320). The present conditional can describe the present or future, while the past
conditional situates an event in the past (Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 320). Examples are given
in (27), (28) and (29):
(27) Une navette spatiale partirait bientôt pour Mars
‘[Allegedly] a space rocket will leave soon for Mars
A space rocket [would leave] soon for Mars’
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 320)
(28) D’après un article qui vient de paraitre dans la revue “Postgraduate Medical
Journal” la nicotine serait le meilleur agent protecteur contre la colite
According to an article that recently appeared in the journal “Postgraduate
Medical Journal” nicotine is [allegedly] the best protective agent against colitis
According to an article that recently appeared in the journal “Postgraduate
Medical Journal” nicotine [would be] the best protective agent against colitis
(Haillet 2002: 81)
(29) Un chercheur français aurait découvert un traitement miracle du cancer
‘[Allegedly] a French researcher has discovered a miracle cure for cancer
A French researcher [would have discovered] a miracle cure for cancer
(Riegel, Pellat and Rioul 1994: 320)
This use of the conditional cannot be directly translated into English and requires some other
marker such as allegedy to approximate its pragmatic effect. Direct glosses are given in the
second gloss in (28) and (29). It also should be made clear that in French the present conditional
by default yields a present reading (i.e., is simultaneous to the moment of enunciation) and can
only refer to the future if a temporal marker is present (Fouilloux 2006: 73). The adverb bientôt
‘soon’ is, therefore, necessary to achieve the prospective reading of the example in (27).
1.2.2.5 The Press Conditional in Spanish
In Spanish, the press conditional is most frequently referred to as el condicional de rumor
‘the conditional of rumor.’ The RAE (2010: 450) treats it as a variant of the conjectural
conditional. The temporal extension of the present conditional form is greater than that seen in
French. In Spanish, the present conditional can refer to present or past states. The past
conditional refers to events in the past. Examples are given in (30), (31) and (32):
14
(30) La nota daba a entender que el presidente estaría dispuesto a negociar
‘The note led one to understand that the president [allegedly] was open to
negotiating’
The note implied that the president [would be] open to negotiating
(RAE 2010: 450)
(31) La desaparición de los etarras estaría motivada por cuestiones de seguridad
‘The disappearance of the ETA members is [allegedly] motivated for reasons of
security’
The disappearance of the ETA members [would be] motivated for reasons of
security
(Butt and Benjamin 1994: 220)
(32) Un periódico daba cuenta ayer de una operación en la que habrían muerto
A newspaper was reporting on an operation in which they [allegedly] died
A newspaper was reporting on an operation in which they [would have died]’
(RAE 2010: 453)
The use of the present conditional to refer to the past is not possible in French (Gosselin 2001:
62-63). However, in Brazilian Portuguese, the present conditional can be used with a temporality
like that of the imperfect (Oliveira 2015a: 216). This shows that instances where the Spanish
press conditional differs from French are not necessarily exceptional, at least in this instance.
The present conditional in Spanish may refer to future events whether accompanied by a
temporal marker or not, a potential instance of innovation first noted by Sarrazin (2010).
Examples are given in (33) and (34):
(33) Según la agencia EFE, el presidente saldría mañana para Londres
According to the EFE news agency, the president [allegedly] will leave
tomorrow for London
According to news agency EFE, the president [would leave] tomorrow
for London
(Sarrazin 2010: 109)
(34) Villa Parque San Miguel sería parte del ejido municipal de Carlos Paz
Villa Parque San Miguel [allegedly] will be part of the municipal lands of
Carlos Paz
Villa Parque San Miguel [would be] part of the municipal lands of
Carlos Paz
(Sarrazin 2010: 110)
If the Spanish press conditional is indeed a calque from French, then the example in (34)
represents an innovation that has occurred within Spanish, as a future time marker would be
required for the conditional to be used this way in French. While (33) could be translated directly
by sortirait demain ‘would leave tomorrow’ due to the presence of future time marker, (34)
15
requires a formulation such as pourrait faire partie ‘could be part’ or devrait faire partie ‘should
be part’ (Sarrazin 2010: 110).
1.2.2.6 Inferential Uses of the Conditional in French
The inferential uses of the conditional in French and Spanish merit separate discussions
due to their more extensive differences. French is often thought not to have a conjectural use of
the conditional, but one has been identified by Tasmowski (2001).
10
However, this use of the
conditional occurs only in the interrogative, while the press conditional is found only in
assertions (Dendale and Bourova 2013: 188; Rossari 2009: 77). Examples of this conjectural use
of the conditional in French are provided in (35) and (36):
(35) Ta femme serait-elle absente?
Is your wife gone?’
‘[Would] your wife [be] gone?’
(Dendale 2010: 299)
(36) Aurait-il oublié le rendez-vous?
Did he forget the appointment?
[Would] he [have forgotten] the appointment?’
(Dendale 2010: 299)
In both (35) and (36), an answer is not sought by the speaker. Dendale (2010: 299) notes that in
each case, if one did respond to the question, an appropriate response would be something like
c’est possible ‘it’s possible’ rather than oui ‘yes’ or non ‘no.’ Dendale (2010: 296) describes the
hypotheses presented in this conditional as derived through inference.
As was said above, it is not thought that an inference can be marked by the conditional in
an assertion in French. However, Guentchéva (1994: 17-18) raises the possibility. She provides
the example seen in (37):
(37) Les résultats des examens réalisés, notamment à l'hôpital neuro-cardiologique de
Lyon, par le docteur T., neuro-cardiologue, et par le professeur V., toxicologue,
font état de la présence dans le sang, où le taux d'alcoolémie atteignait 1,8
gramme, d'opiacés, de la morphine en particulier. La cause de la mort serait ainsi
une crise cardiaque déclenchée dans un contexte de prise d'opiacés par voie
buccale qui ne semble pas devoir être assimilée à une « surdose ». Ces
constatations des experts donnent heure à l'ouverture d'une instruction pour
infraction à la législation sur les stupéfiants qui va tenter de retrouver le
fournisseur d'éventuels produits prohibés.
The results of the examinations carried out, notably at the neuro-cardiological
hospital of Lyons, by Doctor T., neuro-cardiologist, et by Professor V.,
toxicologist, confirms the presence of opiates, [and] of morphine in particular in
the blood, where the rate of blood alcohol reaches 1.8 grams. The cause of death
[would be] therefore a heart attack triggered in the context of oral opioid
10
Previously, scholars had treated it as equivalent to the press conditional (Dendale and Bourova 2013: 186-88).
16
consumption which appears not to necessarily reach the level of an “overdose.”
These expert findings provide the justification for the opening of an investigation
for violation of the law regarding narcotics which will attempt to find the ultimate
provider of banned substances.’
If this conditional is indeed inferential in nature, it is the journalist who is drawing a connection
between the toxicology report and earlier reports that the man had died of a heart attack.
1.2.2.7 Inferential Uses of the Conditional in Spanish
The Spanish conditional can mark inferences in two ways. The first is routinely described
in grammars and is known as el condicional de conjetura ‘the conjectural conditional.’ This use
of the conditional marks inferences about the past. In such cases, the present conditional can be
glossed by imperfect indicative and the past conditional by the pluperfect indicative and an
adverb like probablemente ‘probably’ (RAE 2010: 450). Examples are given in (38) and (39):
(38) Serían las diez
It was probably 10 o’clock’
‘It [would be] 10 o’clock
(RAE 2010: 450)
(39) Ojalá Lucrecia no fallara al otro día, pensó, habría tenido algún contratiempo
If only Lucrecia had come through the other day, she must have had some
mishap
If only Lucrecia had come through the other day, she [would have had] some
mishap’
(RAE 2010: 453)
As is seen in (38), the present conditional refers to a moment prior to the moment of enunciation,
while in (39) the conditional refers to a past action prior to another moment in the past.
The second inferential use of the conditional in Spanish can be found in scientific articles
wherein the conditional reflects inferences based on evidence and reasoning. Examples of this
use of the conditional can be seen in (40), (41) and (42):
(40) Como los dientes aquí descriptos no presentan diferencias morfológicas
significativas con los dientes del Aucasaurus, esto sugeriría que los restos de
titanosaurios podrían haber sufrido alguna forma de acción atrófica por parte de
un terópodo abelisaurio u otro terópodo con una morfología dental convergente
con estos.
As the teeth here described do not present any significant morphological
differences with the teeth of Aucasaurus, this [would suggest] that the remains of
the titanosaurus [could have suffered] some form of atrophic action on the part
of the abelisaur therapod or another therapod with a dental morphology
convergent with those.
(Ferrari 2009: 13)
17
(41) Por otro lado, se observa una escasa participación de los trabajadores informáticos
en redes virtuales e institucionales, siendo que este tipo de vinculaciones podría
generar competencias que complementaran las calificaciones obtenidas en el
sistema de educación formal.
On the other hand, one observes a low participation of software workers in
virtual and institutional networks, despite the fact that these connections [could
generate] new skills that would supplement the qualifications obtained in the
formal education system.’
(Stagnaro 2015: 77)
(42) En consecuencia, el régimen de movilidad predominante, de exclusión, habría
limitado la difusión de conocimientos derivada de las migraciones de los
trabajadores en el tejido productivo
Consequently, the predominating mobility type, by exclusion, [would have
limited] the diffusion of knowledge derived from migrations of the workers in the
productive fabric
(Stagnaro 2015: 83)
In (40) and (41), the present conditional has both present and prospective readings. The past
conditional in (42) situates the deduction prior to the moment of enunciation.
Furthermore, the moment of the access to the information underlying the inferences in
(38) and (39) differs from that of (40), (41) and (42). The conditional represented in (38) and
(39) is an inference about the past on the basis of evidence that was priorly directly accessible to
the speaker. In (40), (41) and (42), the inference is based in reasoning and indirect evidence
available in the present moment. Although most Spanish grammars discuss only the use of the
conditional for the kinds of inferences seen in (38) and (39), (40), (41) and (42) show that there
is a second type that is readily found in scientific discourse. One can also see that the two are
distinguished by their temporality, as illustrated by their glosses. The indicative equivalent for
serían in (38) is eran (‘was’ - imperfect) and habían tenido (‘had had’ – pluperfect) for habría
tenido in (39). Both forms of the conjectural conditional bear on the past. However, the present
conditional sugeriría in (40) should be glossed with ‘sugiere’ (‘suggests’ – present indicative)
and the past conditional habría limitado in (42) should be glossed by limitó (‘limited’ –
preterite). With respect to their temporality, (40), (41) and (42) are identical to the press
conditional.
On its surface, the inferential conditional is, therefore, indistinguishable from the press
conditional. García Negroni (2016: 10) presents an example of the two conditionals alongside
each other. The conditional in the headline represents an inference while the lede paragraph
shows one press conditional that marks reported information. These are shown in (43):
(43) 1. HEADLINE: Nisman habría pensado en pedir la detención de Cristina
Nisman [would have considered] ordering Cristina’s detention.’
2. LEDE PARAGRAPH: La denuncia del fiscal por encubrimiento a favor de los
iraníes. En el tacho de basura de su departamento se habría encontrado una
versión original que contiene esa medida. La final tiene tachaduras.
18
The prosecution’s allegation of a cover-up on behalf of the Iranians. In the trash
bin of his apartment an original version [would have been found] that includes
this measure. The final one contains mark-up.’
3. BODY: En las declaraciones que hizo a los medios para explicar el contenido y
el alcance de su acusación contra el Poder Ejecutivo, Nisman no hizo alusión a un
pedido de desafuero y de detención contra la Presidenta y el canciller. Pero en su
casa se encontraron pruebas que indican que pensó hacerlo, tanto que lo escribió.
In the declarations he made to the media to explain the content and reach of the
accusations against the Executive, Nisman made no reference to a request for
impeachment and detention against the President and the minister. But evidence
was found in his house that indicates he considered doing so, insofar as he
drafted it.’
(García Negroni 2016: 10)
García Negroni (2016: 10) demonstrates that the conditional of the headline seen in (43-1) is
inferential in nature, on the indication of evidence found in Nisman’s apartment, while the
conditional in (43-2) reports information the journalist has learned through another source: the
fact that a version of a penal report was found. García Negroni’s (2016) example makes it clear
that co-text and context are necessary to distinguish between a press or inferential conditional in
Spanish.
11
This would appear to be the case in French as well, if Guentchéva (1994: 17-18) is
correct in suggesting that the press conditional in French might be, in certain instances,
inferential.
1.2.3 Conclusion
As has been outlined in §1.2.2, the French and Spanish conditional are equivalent in their
temporal, hypothetical and attenuating uses. While their conditionals can also both be used to
report uncertain information, the temporal values of the present conditional differ, with the
Spanish present conditional showing a greater temporal scope. The conditional can also be used
in the two languages with an inferential meaning, although this is thought to be limited to
interrogative utterances in French. In Spanish, it is further necessary to distinguish between two
types of inferences that may be marked by the conditional. These two inferential uses of the
conditional are distinguished by the temporality of the present and past conditional forms. In the
case of inferences made on presently available evidence, the inferential conditional is identical in
11
While it appears difficult to find sources that distinguish the inferential and press conditional seen in (43), the
UN’s Spanish translation website also remarks on the ambiguity of the conditional:
“Un agregado nuestro: conviene releer la traducción y asegurarse de que el contexto (no el original) deje
claro que el condicional es de rumor y no un condicional “propiamente dicho. Si digo: “La limitación de
esta libertad impediría…” en un informe, no se sabe si estoy especulando con esa posibilidad o si me
hago eco de los rumores de que lo que temo ya está ocurriendo.”
United Nations. n.d. “Condicional de rumor: gramaticalmente aceptable (RAE, Departamento de ‘Español al
día’).” Servicio de traducción al español (blog). https://onutraduccion.wordpress.com/pref/entradas/
19
form to the press conditional. It is, therefore, necessary to use context and co-text in order to
distinguish between them.
1.3 The Press Conditional in French and Spanish
The conditional as a marker of potentially untrue information is sufficiently engrained in
French such that one way of saying that information is uncertain is to say it is au conditionnel ‘in
the conditional,’ even if the speaker has not actually used the conditional. Riegel, Pellat and
Rioul (1994: 320) even cite this phrase in their description of the press conditional, indicating the
high-level of awareness that French speakers have of the construction. Despite the close
association with the press, they also note that the press conditional is found in the oral code. The
press conditional, while associated with journalistic language, can be found outside it as well.
Conversely, the press conditional is often treated as a marginal feature of Spanish, found only in
journalistic writing. Butt and Benjamin (1994: 220) describe the conditional as restricted to
“some styles, especially journalism” and as being more frequent in Latin-American varieties.
Although those authors do not indicate what those other styles are, (Kronning 2016: 122-24)
observes that the press conditional is also a feature of Spanish scientific and historical discourse,
as it is in French and Italian.
Among linguists, the French press conditional is well studied. The watershed moment in
the academic literature appears to have been Dendale’s (1993) article that argued that the press
conditional was defined by its marking of reported information, meaning it had a fundamentally
evidential nature. At the time, the application of evidentiality to French was novel, and it appears
that Dendale’s (1993) theorizing helped spur in French what has become a long, ongoing debate
over the nature of the press conditional.
12
As of 2015, the press conditional was the most widely
studied of the French conditional’s uses (Van de Weerd and Dendale 2017: 94). I would argue
that the construction’s uniqueness combined with speaker awareness has helped it achieve this
status, alongside the fact that the press conditional lends itself to study under various theoretical
perspectives (e.g., evidentiality, epistemic modality, enunciation theory, etc.).
In Spanish, the press conditional has received less attention from linguists, likely
reflecting the impression that it is an infrequent feature of journalistic language and of foreign
provenance. Earlier studies, such as Fouilloux (2006) and Vatrican (2010) treat the Spanish press
conditional as entirely equivalent to its French counterpart and build on Haillet’s (2002) work on
the conditional in French. Similarly, in a comparative study of the French, Spanish and Italian
press conditional, Kronning (2016) treats the Spanish conditional as equivalent to its other
Romance counterparts. The conditional in Spanish may, in fact, require more careful attention.
Recently, Bermúdez (2016) has distinguished between two conditionals in Spanish that mark
information attributed to an external source. One is the press conditional, which Bermúdez
(2016: 48-50) calls the condicional períodistico ‘journalistic conditional,’ which marks thirdhand
information in Spanish and is—in his view—possibly borrowed from French. The other, which
he calls the condicional científico ‘scientific conditional,’ marks a kind of inferred elaboration on
secondhand information (Bermúdez 2016: 57). According to Bermúdez (2016: 57-60), this
second conditional developed internally from the hypothetical conditional in Spanish and is
related to the conditional used for inferences (seen in (40 – 42). This distinction has not been
addressed in other Romance languages.
12
Dendale (1994: 6) described studies of evidentiality in French at the time as “peu nombreuses.”
20
In short, the story of the press conditional in French and Spanish is asymmetric both in its
range of use, its acceptability, its level of speaker awareness, as well as in the attention it has
received from scholars. In fact, much of the attention that the Spanish press conditional has
received (outside of prescriptive condemnation) has come from French scholars who have used
French as a point of comparison. As I enter into an overview of the earlier literature on the press
conditional in the two languages in §1.3.1 and §1.3.2, it should be remembered that this
asymmetry will unavoidably be reflected here as well. This investigation hopes to help rectify
this issue.
1.3.1 Previous Literature on the Press Conditional in French
To the extent that descriptive grammars may reflect speakers’ awareness of a language’s
grammatical features, Dendale and Coltier (2012) describe the recognition of the press
conditional in French as “slow.”
13
Prior to the 19
th
century, Dendale and Coltier (2012: 637) find
only one mention of what we would call the press conditional in a French grammar. This
example comes from Maupas’ 1607 grammar and is replicated in (44):
(44) Le demandeur dit et remostre qu’il auroit plusieurs fois demandé audit
deffendeur payement de ses peines & vacations, dont il n’auroit tenu compte, &
n’ayant sçeu en tirer raison, auroit esté contraint le faire conuenir pardeuant
vous, où auroit esté tant procedé que, &c.
The plaintiff says and demonstrates that he [would have asked] several times for
payment from the defendant for his pains and legal fees, which he [would not
have accounted for], and not having been able to seek amends, [would have
been forced] to make him appear before you, where so much [would have been]
adjudicated that, etc.…’
(Dendale and Coltier 2012: 637)
Maupas recognizes that this conditional is equivalent to the passé composé and is associated with
the language of legal proceedings (Dendale and Coltier 2012: 637). After this one example from
the cusp of Middle and Classical French, Dendale and Coltier (2012: 642) find no mention of the
press conditional in any French grammar until the 19
th
century. They cite an example they
describe as “modern” in a grammar from 1882 (45):
(45) D’après les dernières nouvelles, l’insurrection serait étouffée
According to the latest news, the insurrection [would be quashed]’
(Dendale and Coltier 2012: 642)
I would agree that (45) is indistinguishable from any example of the press conditional that might
be found in a newspaper today. It seems, however, that the explicit link between journalism and
the press conditional does not come until the mid-20
th
century, as observed by Bres (2012):
13
The title of Dendale and Coltiers (2012) study is “La lente reconnaissance du ‘conditionnel de reprise’ par les
grammaires du français” or “The slow recognition of the conditional of reprise in French grammars.”
21
À partir des années soixante, les grammaires mentionneront quasi systématiquement cet
usage, le plus souvent parmi les valeurs modales du cond., en l’illustrant régulièrement
par des exemples journalistiques (16).
In fact, in textbooks destined for foreign learners of French, the press conditional is often
presented as a feature of journalistic discourse, although it is not limited to that domain.
14
Although grammars were late to recognize the press conditional, the construction has had
a very long history. Its first attested uses occur in legal texts, the earliest of which predates
Maupas’ example by 100 years. Van de Weerd (2018: 80) has identified the earliest known
attestation of the press conditional—barring any further discoveries—in a text dated February
26, 1507. The attestation is replicated in (46):
(46) Et le samedi XVII jour d’octobre derrenier passé, ledit Mathry Chasles auroit
baillez et transportez par eschange lesdits maison et jardin audit Pierre Heulin…
On the Saturday 28
th
day of the last past October, Mathry Chasles [would have
leased] and [transferred] through exchange the house and yard in question to
Pierre Heulin…’
(Van de Weerd 2018: 80)
Van de Weerd (2018: 80) notes that the conditional is used to record the testimony of contractual
parties or, in other instances, to reprise discourse taken from other official texts. This suggests
that the conditional was already linked to the discourse of external sources. Van de Weerd (2018)
observes, however, that these earlier uses of the conditional depart from their modern
counterparts in one very crucial way: they do not communicate uncertainty. Van de Weerd
(2018: 85) notes that in juridical documents the conditional refers to external discourse but does
not raise the question of that discourse’s truth.
The first attested instance of the press conditional in a journalistic context has been
documented by Bourova and Dendale (2013: 191) who find an example in the Gazette, in an
edition dated June 5, 1631 (47):
(47) Au lieu de s'en plaindre chacun l'interprete à son avantage. Les nostres sont tous
resiouïs du succez de Tilly & de son approche vers nous : mesme des dernieres
novuelles, quoy qu'incertaines, qu'il auroit défait des trouppes & pris deux
canons au Duc de Vimar, venu au secours d'vne ville par luy assiegée : mais sur
tout d'avoir évité le peril dont le Prince d'Orange les menaçoit
Instead of complaining, each person interprets it to their advantage. Ours are
gladdened by the success of Tilly and by his approach towards us: even by the
latest news, although uncertain, that he [would have defeated] troops and
[taken] two cannons from the Duc of Vimar, come to the aid of a city sieged by
him : but above all by having avoided the danger with which the Prince of
Orange was threatening them
(Dendale and Bourova 2013: 191)
14
Dans le style des journaux et de la radio, le conditionnel marque un fait douteux, annonce une nouvelle dont on
n’est pas encore sûrEn bonne forme (Dietiker and Van Hoof 2001: 326).
22
The example in (47) looks familiar enough to modern speakers. Dendale and Bourova (2013:
191) note that the information reported in the newspaper is described as incertaine ‘uncertain.’
This, combined with its appearance in a reportative context, makes it not really different from
examples found in French newspapers today. Its appearance in the Gazette may suggest a longer
history for this use of the conditional in French news language. McLaughlin (2020: chap. 2)
argues that the homogeneity of the language of early French periodicals suggests that their style
had been established by their manuscript and pre-periodical forerunners. It would, therefore, be
likely that the press conditional was already in use in a news reporting context. Although no one
has drawn a clear genealogical line between the use of the conditional in legal documents in (46)
and the one used in the press seen in (47), it is possible that context, rather than the presence or
absence of a given trait, condition how the conditional was understood in each kind of text. It
may be that the nature of legal documents foregrounds what Dendale (1993) would call the
evidential trait of the conditional while journalistic texts exploit both the conditional’s marking
of reported information as well as uncertainty. Whatever the case may be, the conditional’s
double function of uncertainty and sourcing in the press has existed at least since the early 17
th
century, long before such an association became systematic in the 1960’s. In fact, it is the
relative importance of the traits of uncertainty and source of information—already apparent in
the press conditional in (47)—around which modern scholarly debates will revolve, beginning
with Dendale (1993).
Dendale (1993) argues that the press conditional, which he calls the conditionnel
épistémique ‘epistemic conditional,’ is primarily evidential in nature. Dendale (1993: 165-66)
outlines three traits coded by the conditional when used to relay information: i) uncertainty of the
information (the modal trait), ii) the reported nature of the information (the evidential trait) and
iii) the speaker’s lack of commitment to the veracity of the information (the alethic trait). To
illustrate the simultaneous presence of all three, he cites the example given in (48):
(48) Six appareils argentins auraient été abattus
Six Argentinian aircraft [would have been downed]’
(Dendale 1993: 165)
Under Dendale’s (1993) model, the speaker of the utterance in (48) marks that they do not know
for sure if six planes were downed, which represents the modal trait. Furthermore, the speaker
refuses to commit to whether or not the statement is true when they relate this information. This
is the alethic trait, which Dendale (1993: 166) equates with the notion of non-prise-en-charge.
15
Finally, and most crucially for Dendale (1993), the speaker knows the information in (48)
through an intermediary utterance. It is important to note that Gosselin (2001: 46) would add a
fourth trait to Dendale’s (1993) original three; specifically, he observes that information in the
conditional has the pragmatic effect of calling for the information’s eventual confirmation. This
makes it different from other means of marking uncertainty such as the adverb peut-être
‘maybe,’ which does not necessarily call for or expect future confirmation of the information it
accompanies.
15
While the alethic trait and modal trait can seem difficult to distinguish, it is possible to commit to the truth of
uncertain information. In the case of Dendale’s (1993: 169) example in (48), in an inferential utterance such as Six
appareils argentins ont dû être abattus ‘six Argentine aircraft must have been downed,’ the speaker is committing
to the truth of that information. However, since this information is only inferred (as marked by the use of devoir
‘must’), the information itself remains uncertain.
23
What is crucial for Dendale (1993: 174-75) is that the alethic and modal traits derive
from the evidential one, as reported information is naturally subject to doubt. He argues that
while the evidential trait is always present in the press conditional, the other two traits are not, as
(Dendale 1993: 170) describes them, “stable.” An example of the alethic trait’s reduced
importance can be seen when the conditional appears to commit to the falsity of the information,
as in (49):
(49) Je réfute fermement sa suggestion selon laquelle l'action gouvernementale
serait influencée par des considérations électorales
I firmly refute his suggestion according to which the government’s action [would
be] influenced by electoral concerns
(Dendale 1993: 171)
In (49), it is clear that the speaker rejects what has been said about the government’s action, and
therefore, is saying that the information coded in the conditional is false. The modal trait can also
be diminished, as illustrated in (50):
(50) Selon la radio argentine, l’ “Invincible” aurait été touché hier après-midi par un
Exocet, ce qui est fort douteux/fort peu probable si on sait comment le porte-
avions est protégé de ses escorteurs
According to Argentine radio, the “Invincible” [would have been hit] yesterday
afternoon by an Exocet, which is highly doubtful/highly unlikely if one knows how
the aircraft carrier is protected by its escorts
(Dendale 1993: 172)
In (50), Dendale (1993: 172) notes that uncertainty is reduced since the question of whether or
not the event occurred is pushed towards ‘unlikely,’ as shown by the commentary on the
Argentine radio reports. Conversely, Dendale (1993: 170) views the evidential trait of the press
conditional is a constant. For example, although the source of information is indeterminate in
(48), the conditional indicates a previous utterance there as much as it does in (49) and (50),
where the source is clearly indicated. On this basis, Dendale (1993) concludes:
Le conditionnel épistémique est avant tout un marqueur évidentiel parce que sa valeur de
base - c'est-à-dire la valeur qui est toujours présente, qui n'est pas soumise à des
variations et qui en plus détermine ou explique les autres valeurs - est la valeur
évidentielle d'emprunt (175).
Given its evidential nature, Dendale (1993: 175) suggests that names like le conditionnel de la
rumeur ‘the conditional of rumor’ or le conditionnel de l’information empruntée ‘the conditional
of secondhand information’
16
would be the construction’s most accurate designations. In
delineating three traits proper to the conditional, Dendale (1993) establishes what will become
the main points of contention among French linguists regarding the press conditional: the
importance of the secondhand source of information versus its marking of uncertainty and non-
prise-en-charge.
16
Literally translated, information empruntée is ‘borrowed information.’ Un emprunt in French is used for
borrowing between languages but also is used to indicate information from another source.
24
Abouda (2001: 278-79) directly refutes Dendale’s (1993) model and argues that it is non-
prise-en-charge (equivalent to Dendale’s (1993) alethic trait) that is definitional of what he calls
the conditionnel journalistique ‘journalistic conditional.’ Per Abouda’s (2001) account, the press
conditional resembles the attenuating conditional and encompasses the conditionnel polémique, a
use of the press conditional used to reprise information one believes to be patently false,
illustrated in (40). Abouda (2001: 278) works in enunciation theory and his model describes two
levels of locutory activity: the Locuteur and the abstract Énonciateur.
17
In Abouda (2001: 283),
the Locuteur represents the person producing an utterance and the Énonciateur as the abstract
source of the utterance’s propositional content. In instances where the Locuteur does not identify
themself with the Énonciateur an Autre Énonciateur is generated, resulting in the effect of non-
prise-en-charge. This is most easily illustrated with the attenuating use of the conditional. One
can compare the present indicative in (51) and the attenuating use of the conditional in (52):
(51) Je veux une baguette
I want a baguette
Locuteur: je = Énonciateur: je
(52) Je voudrais une baguette
I would like a baguette
Locuteur: je Autre Énonciateur: je
At the base of each utterance in (51) and (52) is an Énonciateur, who desires a baguette. In (51),
the Locuteur and the Énonciateur are presented as the same entity because the present indicative
inherently marks the Locuteur’s prise-en-charge of (or identification with) the Enonciateur’s
point of view. In other words, the Locuteur assumes the truth and responsibility for the
Enonciateur’s wish for a baguette. In instances of polite requests like (52), Abouda (2001: 286-
89) argues that the Locuteur and the Enonciateur are rhetorically distanced from each other since
the Locuteur does not take responsibility for the Enonciateur’s desire for a baguette. It is the
conditional’s marking of non-prise-en-charge that constructs this decoupling.
By viewing this use of the conditional as marked by non-prise-en-charge, Abouda (2001)
can give a unitary explanation between the attenuating conditional of (52) and the press
conditional of (53):
(53) Le pape serait malade
The pope [would be] sick
Locuteur Autre Énonciateur
(Abouda 2001: 282)
In (53), the Locuteur uses the conditional to mark the fact that they find the reports emanating
from the undetermined Énonciateur as neither true nor false. For Abouda (2001: 282), the
conditional’s traits are not unstable, as Dendale (1993) argues. Rather, the conditional is strictly
a marker of non-prise-en-charge while the other two traits are contextually determined. Abouda
(2001: 282) notes that one can add different sources marking the Locuteurs evaluation of the
17
Abouda’s (2001) terms derive from Enunciation Theory, which examines the levels of subjectivities present in
utterances. I will leave Abouda’s (2001) terms untranslated since terms like locuteur, énonciateur and their English
equivalents (speaker, locutor, enunciator) show some variation from author to author.
25
veracity of the information, such as selon un témoignage mensonger/digne de foi/non encore
vérifié ‘according to a false/reliable/unverified account.’ This would mean that context and co-
text are necessary to determine the status of these traits in a given utterance. For Dendale (1993),
traits of uncertainty and non-prise-en-charge are the natural consequence of reporting what one
has learned from an external source, which is by nature more doubtful than what is directly
experienced or inferred. Conversely, Abouda (2001: 283) argues that when a Locuteur refuses
prise-en-charge for an utterance, an Autre Énonciateur is consequently generated. For Abouda
(2001), this leads to the impression that the information comes from others’ discourse.
Kronning (2002: 563) proposes a model that puts the uncertainty of the press conditional
on equal footing with its evidential quality and calls it a “mixed marker.” Kronning (2002)
addresses Dendale (1993) and Abouda (2001) directly:
L’hypothèse principale que nous aimerions défendre ici est la suivante : le conditionnel
épistémique (« journalistique ») est un marqueur grammatical mixte, médiatif et modal.
Cette hypothèse se distingue aussi bien de la position de Dendale (1993), pour qui le
COND épistémique est essentiellement médiatif (« évidentiel »)
18
que de celle d’Abouda
(2001), pour qui ce type de COND est fondamentalement l’expression de la « non-prise
en charge » (563-64).
Kronning (2002: 566) argues that there are three possible ways of quantifying epistemic
modality: modalisation simple ‘simple modalization’, modalisation complexe ‘complex
modalization’ and modalisation zéro ‘zero modalization’. The conditional codes modalisation
ro, or the refusal to present information as either true or false. This model is explained with the
propositional content il être malade ‘he be sick’ in (54):
(54) Propositional content: il être malade
modalisation simple Il est malade VRAI
He is sick
modalisation complexe Il est probablement malade PROB VRAI
He is probably sick
modalisation zéro Il serait malade ZÉRO
He [would be] sick
(Kronning 2002: 567)
Kronning (2002: 568-70) argues that the modalization of the conditional combines with a
polyphonic structure, wherein at least three layers of locutionary activity are present. This is
theorized as l
0
(locuteur en tant que tel, the person who produces the utterance), the LOC
(locuteur metteur en scène), and the LS1 (locuteur source 1). The LOC can be thought of the
18
The word évidence in French is a false cognate with English evidence, whose real equivalent is preuve ‘proof.’
Une évidence in French is something that is obvious. On this basis, some scholars objected to the term évidentialité
as a translation of the English evidentiality. The word médiativité was proposed. Évidentialité appears to be the
favored term nowadays while médiativé represents a different domain of study. Dendale and Tasmowski (2001: 340-
341) outline the history of the two terms.
26
subject that borrows the utterance from LS1, and l
0
as the speaker who reports but does not take
responsibility for the information learned from LS1. Kronning (2002: 568) says that the
conditional can be used even in instances where LS1 has learned information from other sources
(LS2 > LS3, etc.). This is what Kronning (2002: 570) calls un emprunt indirect ‘an indirect
borrowing.’ By this observation, Kronning (2002) argues that the conditional in French relays
secondhand information, while not excluding the possibility that that information may have
come from earlier and more distant sources.
These three theories represent the dominant theories found in the French literature on the
press conditional.
19
A fourth scholar’s work worth mentioning is Haillet (2002). His model of
what he calls the conditionnnel d’altérité énonciative is essentially identical to Abouda’s (2001)
and involves the generation of a second speaker through the marking of non-prise-en-charge.
What makes Haillet (2002) significant for the purposes of this investigation is his development
of paraphrases for the purpose of distinguishing between different values of the conditional, as
illustrated in (55) and (56), to identify the temporal and press conditionals:
(55) Ils me disaient que la fête aurait lieu dans le parc municipal
They told me that the party would take place in the municipal park
= allait avoir lieu
≠ a lieu, paraît-il
(Haillet 2002: 10)
(56) La Drac aurait antidaté un document administrative
The Drac [would have predated] an administrative document
allait avoir antidaté
≠ eût antidaté
= a antidaté, paraît-il
(Haillet 2002: 15)
In (55), the conditional is equivalent to the periphrastic future-in-the-past allait + infinitive,
demonstrating that this is a temporal use of the conditional. Similarly, the conditional in (56) can
be reformulated with the passé composé by adding the particle paraît-il ‘it seems.’ Although
Haillet (2002) uses a polyphonic model for his analysis of the press conditional, his paraphrases
allow one to identify the press conditional without committing to any one theoretical framework.
In sum, work on French has tended to understand the press conditional as marking a
source, marking non-prise-en-charge, or both. Other models, such as Haillet (2002), can also
generally be thought of in these terms. Work in Spanish has principally relied on work by Haillet
(2002) and Kronning (2002) in order to frame their investigations of the press conditional.
Therefore, one should keep these previous discussions of French theorists in mind during the
overview of the work carried out on the press conditional in Spanish in §1.3.2, as no alternate
theoretical model of the press conditional in that language has been proposed.
19
It is worth noting that Rossari (2009: 95-96) makes a radical departure from other scholars in French and rejects
notions of prise-en-charge or evidentiality as ways of defining the press conditional. She argues instead that the
press conditional is simply a rhetorically specialized form of the hypothetical conditional, entailing an implicit si
mes informations sont bonnes ‘if my information is good.’ While her outline of the conditionals emergence in
diachrony is of interest, the analysis does not appear to capture the real complexities of the press conditional as
evidenced in usage.
27
1.3.2 Previous Literature on the Press Conditional in Spanish
As was shown by the El País style guide, the press conditional in Spanish is thought to
have come into the language through news translation from French.
20
The hypothesis is
supported by the recurring observation that this conditional, unlike its French counterpart, is not
found in the oral code and is restricted to journalistic language (Squartini 2001: 317-18). If the
contact hypothesis is accurate, exactly when this conditional came into Spanish is unknown.
Sarrazin (2010: 101-02) dates the entry of the conditional into Peninsular Spanish news language
to the first half of the 20
th
century and provides the news dispatch examples seen in (57) and
(58):
(57) Varsovia, 13-04 (Havas). Se anuncia que el presidente de la república habría
aceptado la dimisión colectiva del gabinete.
El Diario, April 15, 1929
FRENCH: Varsovie, 13.04. (Havas). On annonce que le Président de la
République aurait accepté la démission collective du cabinet.
Warsaw, 13.04 (Havas) It is announced that the President of the Republic
[would have accepted] the collective resignation of the cabinet.’
(Sarrazin 2010: 101-02)
(58) Le Matin dice que el acuerdo entre la Gran Bretaña, Francia y la U.R.S.S. sería la
constitución de un frente único contra cualquier eventual agresión en Europa.
(Nueva Rioja, 19/05/1939)
FRENCH: Le Matin affirme que l’accord entre la France, La France et l’URSS
serait la constitution d’un front unique contre toute agression éventuelle en
Europe.
‘Le Matin affirms that the agreement between Great Britain, France and the
USSR [would be] the constitution of a united front against any potential
aggression in Europe.’
(Sarrazin 2010: 101-02)
However, earlier examples can be found. Kronning (2016: 130) provides an example from a
Spanish text from 1857 (59):
(59) El oso común que, según Zimmermann, estaría difundido por todo el globo, no
existe en América, y parece no haber dejado la Europe y el Norte de Asia.
The common bear, which, according to Zimmerman [would be spread]
throughout the globe, does not exist in America and appears not to have left
Europe and the North of Asia.’
20
It would be interesting to design a study for the comparison of linguistic features of news translations in Spanish
from French and from English.
28
The example in (59) may constitute what Bermúdez (2016) calls the scientific conditional, which
he argues is a native construction in Spanish, wherein the conditional is used for secondhand
information accessed cognitively. His claims are discussed below.
It is unclear when awareness of the press conditional in Spanish arose, although it
appears to have been proscribed by the publication of the first edition of the EFE news agency
manual in 1976 (Sarrazin 2010: 102). Gili Gaya (1980) comments on the construction in a
footnote of the 13
th
edition of his book, Curso superior de sintaxis española:
En el siglo actual, aparecen con alguna frecuencia en los periódicos de todos 105 paises
hispánicos noticias redactadas de este modo: Según informes oficiosos, el Ministro
estaría dispuesto a modificar la ley, en vez de está dispuesto; o con la forma compuesta:
Viajeros procedentes de la frontera aseguran que las tropas chinas habrían
desencadenado una ofensilla, por han desencadenado. Evidentemente se trata de
telegramas traducidos del inglés o del frans. En las lenguas de origen, y también en su
calco español, se quiere significar que el redactor del telegrama o de la noticia no asegura
su veracidad; esta reserva establece una condición impcita. A pesar de su origen
exótico, tales construcciones no violentan demasiado, a nuestro juicio, los valores de la
forma en -ría. Si cantaría o habría cantado expresan normalmente la posibilidad o
probabilidad referidas al pasado o al futuro, nada parece oponerse a que éstas puedan
extenderse al presente. Hay que consignar, sin embargo, que se trata de un uso
reciente y muy limitado (Gili Gaya 1980: 168). (bolding mine)
21
The last line of the footnote captures the sentiment that the construction is not native to Spanish,
and, strangely enough, Gili Gaya (1980) is the only person who has ever suggested that the press
conditional may have come from English. The idea is all the more strange given that English
lacks such a use of the conditional. He finds that it is a feature found across the Spanish speaking
world, suggesting that the borrowing has had multiple points of entry or has been quickly
diffused across varieties of Spanish. What is remarkable is that Gili Gaya (1980) finds this use of
the conditional inoffensive and compatible with native uses of the conditional, although it is,
according to him, limited to journalism.
It was not a foregone conclusion that the press conditional would become normatively
unacceptable in Spanish journalism. Sarrazin (2010: 102) notes that in El País between 1976 and
1977, the first two years following its founding, that the press conditional “abonde dans les
articles” but drastically declines when the newspaper decides to use EFE’s style guide as a model
for its own. The grammatical section of EFE’s style guide had been edited by academician
Lázaro Carreter, who fervently opposed what he perceived to be an invasive borrowing (Sarrazin
2010: 102). Sarrazin (2010: 103) explains that as El País’s style guide came to be the model of
Spanish-language journalistic norms, the proscription spread within and beyond Spain.
Given his indirect influence on the El País style guide, Lázaro Carreter’s role in the
campaign against the Spanish press conditional appears to be key to the success of its
proscription. In an essay appearing in his column “El dardo de la palabra,” Lázaro Carreter rails
against the entry of the press conditional into Spanish (along with other foreign borrowings) in
1986:
21
Gili Gaya’s Curso superior de syntaxis española was originally published in 1943. While I could not locate every
edition, I did not find it mentioned in the editions published in 1943, 1948, 1951 or 1960. Bermúdez (2016: 41)
cites the 1962 edition as referencing the press conditional.
29
Y sólo a ella pertenece también, cada vez más arraigado, el que podemos llamar
condicional de la presunción o del rumor, el que aparece, por ejemplo, en frases como
«Israel dispondría de la bomba atómica»; o «El detenido habría sido torturado». Lleva
decenios este obstinado galicismo empujando la puerta del idioma, sin mayores
consecuencias; pero en las últimas semanas ha podido verse en numerosos titulares de
Prensa. Y es puro francés: «X rencontrarait X prochainement.»
Pero el idioma cuenta, para advertir que algo no está comprobado, con propios y
acreditados recursos; «Se dice...», «Parece ser que...»; «Aseguran...»; «Es probable o
posible que...»: ¡tantas fórmulas que se extienden de los Pirineos a los Andes! Pero
muchos de nuestros informadores prefieren, para hacerse llamativos…y ahora, el
condicional del rumor, liberado por fin, al parecer, de las formalidades impuestas por la
ley de extranjería. (bolding mine)
22
Lázaro Carreter’s language, at the end, invokes that of immigration law and pleads the case for
the numerous native Spanish formulas that would make for more fitting substitutes for the press
conditional. Where Gili Gaya (1980) had seen a natural extension of the conditional’s usual
meanings in Spanish, Lázaro Carreter saw a foreign invasion.
The construction would not receive any kind of official sanction until the publication of
the RAE’s Nueva grámatica de la lengua española in 2009. That grammar states:
Se ha llamado CONDICIONAL DE RUMOR a la variante del condicional de conjetura
que se usa a menudo en el lenguaje periodístico para presentar las informaciones de
forma cautelosa o dar noticias no suficientemente contrastadas. En estos casos se
obtienen también paráfrasis con presentes o con imperfectos…
Algunos diarios hispanohablantes han optado por excluir este uso particular del
condicional de conjetura en sus libros de estilo. No lo hacen, sin embargo, porque
exista incorrección gramatical en dicha construcción, sino porque el rumor no debe
ser presentado como noticia (RAE 2009: 23.15m). (bolding mine)
In line with Gili Gaya’s description of the press conditional, the RAE views this use of the
conditional as an offshoot of the conditional’s native use as a marker of conjecture. It is curious
that the RAE makes no mention of a potential French origin, which had long been a justification
for the construction’s exclusion from normative Spanish. It does, however, acknowledge that the
conditional’s marking of unverified information may be counter to journalistic values, similar to
what is seen in French.
As has been said before, much of the literature on the Spanish press conditional builds on
the French literature (and has often been undertaken by French linguists). For example,
Azzopardi’s (2011: 251-278) comparison of the press conditional relies on French theorists.
Fouilloux (2006) adapts Haillet’s (2002) paraphrases to Spanish, while Vatrican (2010) applies
Kronning’s (2002) model, presenting the Spanish press conditional as a mixed marker of
epistemic modality and evidentiality. Work in Spanish has primarily sought to align the press
22
Lázaro-Carreter, Fernando. 1986. “El dardo en la palabra: Israel dispondría de la bomba atómica.” ABC,
September 11, 1986.
30
conditional with its (hypothesized) French source. However, some work, to be discussed here,
has brought some differences to light.
The fact that the Spanish press conditional may have a prospective reading without a
future time marker was addressed in §1.2.2.5. The observation was first made by Sarrazin
(2010), who understands the press conditional in Spanish to be a borrowing resulting from
translation. According to Sarrazin (2010: 112), this is no longer the case in Spanish and an
innovation has occurred since the construction was borrowed. Beyond the descriptive insight she
provides, she proposes that the innovation arose out of the particular nature of news headlines.
She gives the examples seen in (60-1) and (60-2), where the press conditional is used without a
time marker in a headline and with a time marker in the article body:
(60) 1. HEADLINE:
Villa Parque San Miguel sería parte del ejido municipal de Carlos Paz
Villa Parque San Miguel [would be part] of the municipal land holdings of
Carlos Paz
2. BODY:
Los vecinos del paraje Villa Parque San Miguel, que limita con Villa Carlos Paz y
que -próximamente- sería anexado al ejido municipal de esa ciudad, serían
recibidos la próxima semana por los integrantes del Consejo de Planificación
Urbano Ambiental
The residents of the Villa Parque San Miguel site, which borders Villa Carlos
Paz and that, shortly, [would be annexed] to the municipal land holdings of that
city, [would be received] next week by members of the Urban Environmental
Planning Council
(Sarrazin 2010: 110)
In French, it is not possible to translate the sería parte of (60-1) by its literal equivalent ferait
partie since there is not an accompanying future time marker. Ferait partie by itself would
suggest that Villa Parque San Miguel already belongs to Carlos Paz at the time of the article’s
publication. In its place, Sarrazin (2010: 110-11) offers devrait/pourrait faire partie ‘may be a
part’ as possible translations. In (60-2), it is made clear that the annexation of land has not yet
occurred, and two conditionals are used to describe the plans for the process. Sarrazin (2010:
115) argues that in a headline, the conditional serves to “hook” the reader by suggesting a
potentially present reality before the reader learns from reading the article that the event is yet to
happen. It is, therefore, this need to entice the reader’s attention that has given rise to this
innovative use. In fact, Sarrazin (2010: 113-14) observes this phenomenon only in headlines.
Sarrazin (2010: 116) argues that this innovation is an adaptation of the press conditional meant to
doubly fulfill journalistic needs while respecting good language use: since future events are
inherently unconfirmed, the reporter can mark uncertain information with the conditional without
violating journalistic concerns for accuracy.
Bermúdez (2016) presents one of the more Spanish-specific studies of the press
conditional. He distinguishes between two uses of the conditional that attribute information to an
external source. One is used in journalistic discourse marking thirdhand information with no
claim to veracity, which he calls el condicional periódistico ‘the journalistic conditional.’ The
other is linked to scientific discourse marking secondhand information obtained through
31
“cognitive access,” a use which he calls el condicional científico ‘the scientific conditional’
(Bermúdez 2016: 60). Examples of these two conditionals are given in (61) and (62):
(61) Nols estaría considerando, según el propio Le Pen, la creación en Bélgica de un
Frente Nacional de extrema derecha, similar al francés.
Nols [would be considering], according to Le Pen himself, the creation of a far-
right National Front in Belgium, similar to the French one
(Bermúdez 2016: 48)
(62) Robert Nisbet examina breve y rigurosamente los temas centrales del
conservadurismo–historia, tradición, propiedad, autoridad, libertad y religión– y
dirige sus críticas tanto al colectivismo como al individualismo radical.
Finalmente, aborda la crisis del conservadurismo, que estaría causada en buena
medida por su adopción en la escena política de principios del liberalismo
económico y del Estado del bienestar.
Nisbet examines briefly and rigorously the central themes of conservatism
history, tradition, property, authority, liberty and religion—and directs his
criticism as much towards collectivism as towards radical individualism. Finally,
he addresses the crisis of conservatism, which [would be caused] in large
measure by its adoption of economic liberalism and the Welfare State
(Bermúdez 2016: 57)
The example in (61) is a case of the condicional periodístico, which Bermúdez (2016: 48) argues
marks thirdhand information: the information about Nols comes to the journalist via Le Pen.
However, in (62), Nisbet himself is the source of the writer’s information, and the writer has had
to reconstruct this information from their own understanding of Nisbet’s argument.
23
Bermúdez
(2016: 58) calls this a cognitive elaboration on secondhand information rather than a simple
citation.
24
In other words, Spanish has two conditionals that attribute information to an external
source that may have distinct diachronic origins.
Bermúdez (2016: 60) acknowledges that French theorists would view these as the same
use of the conditional but argues that they are not. First, he claims that the journalistic
conditional of (62) marks only the repetition of an utterance while the scientific conditional
presents more “complexity” (Bermúdez 2016: 60). Although the use of the scientific conditional
discharges the speaker’s prise-en-charge of the utterance, at the same time, it asserts what the
speaker has learned from that original source utterance (Bermúdez 2016: 60). That is to say, the
23
In (61), the information is thirdhand because the speaker’s source of information is Le Pen, whose own source is a
person from whom he has learned of Nols’s plans. In fact, that person could have been Nols himself, who would
know this information directly. Recapitulated in a chain of reported speech, one could imagine a formulation along
these lines: I, the speaker, say that Le Pen has said that Nols said that he is considering the creation of a National
Front. In (62), Nisbet is the source of information reported by the journalist: it is Nisbet’s analysis that Nisbet
undertook himself. Recapitulated in a chain of reported speech, one could imagine glossing (62) along these lines: I,
the speaker, say that Nisbet has said that conservatism is in crisis.
24
Si analizamos en detalle el enunciado de (25) veremos que el hablante no solo está diciendo que esta información
proviene de Nisbet, sino también que la información expresada (que la crisis del conservadurismo en gran medida
está ocasionada por la adopción de los principios del liberalismo y el Estado de bienestar) no es meramente una cita,
sino más bien es una interpretación, una elaboración cognitiva de las palabras originales de Nisbet” (Bermúdez
2016: 58).
32
speaker played an active role in deriving that information. Bermúdez (2016: 59) characterizes
this as a form of deduction: “el autor no solo asigna esas afirmaciones a una fuente externa, sino
que en realidad propone que esas afirmaciones se deducen de los dichos de esa fuente.In this
sense, the conditional is related to the inferential uses of the conditional seen in scientific
discourse (Bermúdez 2016: 58). Such conditionals were illustrated here in (40), (41) and (42).
Furthermore, Bermúdez (2016) posits two different diachronic origins for the two conditionals.
The journalistic conditional is a prestige borrowing from French, while the scientific conditional
is a native construction that grew out of the hypothetical use of the conditional (Bermúdez 2016:
62). However, it is worth noting that like the inferential conditionals of (40), (41) and (42), the
two conditionals identified by Bermúdez (2016) are identical on the surface. It could be the case
that the deeper distinction (and separate diachronic origin) may not be entirely pertinent in a
context where this conditional co-exists with the journalistic conditional. That is to say, although
the two conditionals have different origins, their primary function in a journalistic text may be to
cite information while relieving the journalist of responsibility for the information relayed.
Bermúdez (2016: 51-52) notes that if one were to replace estaría with está ‘is’ in (62), the
speaker “affirms” Nisbet’s viewpoint.
Finally, Azzopardi (2011: 314) notes that she was unable to find an equivalent in Spanish
to the French conditionnel polémique in the course of her investigation, an example of which was
seen in (49). While it has been occasionally treated as a use separate from the press conditional,
both Abouda (2001) and Dendale (1993) treat this as a press conditional. For Abouda (2001), the
conditional only marks the speaker’s non-prise-en-charge and the ‘polemical’ effect would
derive from context, while for Dendale (1993) the pertinence of the alethic trait would simply be
diminished. Azzopardi (2011: 314) suggests that her lack of success in finding any examples of
this in Spanish may be due to the more limited corpus in Spanish and what she says is the
relative rareness of the construction in French. She notes that examples in French came from
others’ studies, such as Abouda (2001) and Haillet (2007). An extensive study of the press
conditional in journalistic texts may provide greater clarity as to whether the Spanish press
conditional has a use such as that seen in (49).
1.3.3 Studies of the Press Conditional in Journalistic Texts
Most studies of the press conditional do not feature a systematic treatment of the nature
of the texts from which their tokens have been extracted. The nature of journalistic discourse is
usually a secondary consideration. A good example is Sullet-Nylander’s (2006) study of the
press conditional in Le Monde headlines. While the press context is treated as important and
crucial to analyzing her data, the study intends to answer the question of whether the press
conditional marks reported information or non-prise-en-charge. Similarly, Sarrazin (2010)
appeals to journalistic values and the need to ‘hook’ readers with a headline in order to explain
the development of the present conditional with future readings absent a future time marker in
headlines; however, her study is as much a study of a linguistic structure as of one conditioned
by its text type. Similarly, Bermúdez (2016) uses genre to distinguish and think through the
differences between the condicional periódistico and the condicional científico but is more
interested in arriving at a linguistic understanding of the two constructions.
In French, the conditional within the press has received attention from Marnette (2005),
in the context of her wider study of discourse representation in the language. While more
traditional forms of discourse representation (e.g., direct discourse, indirect discourse, etc.) are
33
her focus, she includes the press conditional as a possible alternative form of discourse
representation (Marnette 2005: 25). Marnette (2005: 301) observes that in the interest of
accuracy, the ideal form of discourse reporting in the press is direct discourse (which replicates
the exact words of others), but that, due to real space and time constraints, other forms (among
them, the press conditional) must be used. In a relatively limited corpus of newspapers, she finds
that prestigious French national newspaper Le Monde and Belgian newspaper Le Soir have
higher rates of the press conditional than French national newspapers Libération and Le Figaro:
Both Le Soir and Le Monde use more ‘press’ conditionals than the two other newspapers,
thus insisting more on the uncertainty of some facts (i.e., indicating that the piece of
information originates from a discourse other than the journalist’s or that the journalist
does not take responsibility for the utterance (Marnette 2005: 305).
Essentially, the press conditional can serve in French as an extra means to highlight a
newspaper’s practice and fulfillment of journalism’s discursive aims. It is worth noting that
Marnette (2005)—for practical purposes given the breadth of her study— does not examine
entire editions of these newspapers. Rather, she focuses on a limited set of articles in each
newspaper, specifically those focusing on a security law proposed in 2002 by future president
Nicolas Sarkozy, who was then France’s ministry of the interior. The variation among
newspapers observed in Marnette’s (2005: 305) data, however, points to the fact that a study
examining whole editions would be of interest.
In contrast to French, where Marnette (2005) situates the use of the journalistic
conditional within the aims of journalistic practice, studies of the press conditional in Spanish
have analyzed its use through the lens of prescriptivism. Kronning (2016: 127-28) examines a
month’s worth of headlines of combinations of ‘to be’ (Fr. serait, Sp. estaría, It. sarebbe) and ‘to
have’ (Fr. aurait, Sp. habría, It. avrebbe) with a past participle in Google online news for
French, Italian, and Latin-American and Peninsular Spanish. Kronning (2016: 128) finds that the
press conditional is more common in Latin-American headlines (87% of conditionals found in
headlines) compared to Peninsular Spanish (37% of conditionals), while French had the second
highest frequency at 66% and Italian at 34%. The study must be considered in the light of its
limitations, given the fact that the survey did not search outside headlines, the fact that headlines
may favor the press conditional over other uses of the conditional in general, and that online
news may include breaking news whose facts are not yet confirmed. That said, Kronning (2016:
128) also observes quite a degree of variation among newspapers in Spain, which he attributes to
their individual compliance with prescriptive norms. He says:
Or, le discours journalistique péninsulaire est régi par des normes diaphasiques
conflictuelles. Ainsi dans un journal comme El País, soumis à une norme prescriptive
puriste (et prétendument déontologique) les ocurrences du CEE sont rares mais non
inexistantes (1 occ.), alors que dans d’autres journaux, comme ABC sont (8 occ.), non
soumis à – ou, ce qui revient au même, non-respectant–cette norme – le taux des CEE est
nettement plus élévé (Kronning 2016: 128).
Kronning (2016: 129-30) also dismisses earlier claims that this conditional is non-existent in
Spanish before the first half of the twentieth century, citing a 19
th
century scientific text
34
originally in Spanish. The example was given in (59). That example may reflect, in fact, what
Bermúdez (2016) would call the scientific conditional.
25
Brunetti (2016) is exceptional because she situates the press conditional in the context of
libel laws (or their equivalents) in the Argentine press. The conditional is sufficient to ward off
charges of injuria and calumnia in Argentina.
26
However, Brunetti (2016: 111-13) notes that the
conditional appears to be instrumentalized by the media who use the conditional to ward off the
legal consequences of what are truly suggestive and libelous stories. This occurs most notably in
the national newspaper Clarín, whose politics make it hostile to the Argentine leaders, Néstor
and Cristina Kirchner. In one instance, Clarín’s use of the conditional to report the end of certain
government subsidies appears to be an attack on the Kirchner administration, since the end of the
subsidies had yet to be finalized and the reporting displaced more important or positive news
(Brunetti 2016: 113). While some of the concerns put forth by Brunetti (2016) may be perennial
issues in any language regarding partiality in the media, the study does point to the fact that, at
least in one corner of the Spanish-speaking world, the conditional has clearly taken root.
Furthermore, Brunetti’s (2016) study is an excellent illustration of how a marker like the press
conditional can be seen to operate dynamically in a culturally-specific journalistic context.
1.4 Research Aims
In the light of the work undertaken thus far on French and Spanish, the purpose of this
investigation is twofold. My primary aim is to take an approach that inverts the relationship
between the press and the press conditional that has been the hallmark of previous studies of the
construction. Rather than using examples of the press conditional extracted from the press to
arrive at a linguistic definition, I aim to understand the function of the press conditional within
the journalistic context itself. This will mean understanding how linguistic features of the press
conditional serve the communicative aims of journalistic texts in French and Spanish. By
performing individual analyses with the aim of comparing them, I will touch on the difference
not only at the level of languages but at the smaller level of individual newspapers, which
Marnette (2005) and Kronning (2016) have demonstrated to be variable in their use of the press
conditional. It may be the case that the press conditional’s use is as specific as enabling
information warfare (as Brunetti (2016) would have it for Clarín in Argentina) or much broader
in nature, as Marnette (2005) observes in Le Monde and Le Soir. However, it is also my aim to
use a set of data collected from the press (and systematically analyzed through the lens of that
context) that will hope to contribute to longstanding debates surrounding the press conditional in
both French and Spanish. In the way that Bermúdez (2016) has claimed that not all instances of
según X + conditional in Spanish can be seen as derived from an original French calque, I hope
that a contextually-sensitive investigation will provide more detailed insights into the
relationship between the press conditional in French and the one in Spanish.
In the next chapter, I outline the methodology used in this investigation. In Chapters 3
and 4, the data for each individual language is examined. Specifically, I provide data for the
25
In fact, the conditional is used to relay information that is presented as false, which would align it with the
polemical use of the conditional in French seen in (49). This, as well as the lack of other systematic diachronic work
in Spanish, points to the need for further study.
26
Injuria and calumnia are forms of defamation. Injuria is an attack on the character, while to commit calumnia is
to implicate someone in a crime.
35
form—present or past—of the press conditional, its frequency, as well as its function. I also
examine the data for how the press conditional’s use is (or is not) conditioned by the
communicative aims of journalistic texts. In Chapter 5, I provide a comparative analysis of the
data along these same lines, with final consideration of how its use in journalistic texts in each
language might be characterized according to the data collected.
36
2 METHODOLOGY
2.1 The Corpus
In order to study the press conditional as it is used in newswriting, I designed a corpus
composed of a constructed week of two French and two Spanish newspapers. A constructed
week involves the selection of one newspaper from one day of the week over a period of
consecutive weeks (one week’s Monday, the next week’s Tuesday, and so forth). I have chosen
this particular configuration because it has been demonstrated that the constructed week
approximately reflects newspaper content over the course of at least six months and controls for
news and advertising cycles (Riffe, Aust and Lacy 1993: 139). By studying two newspapers per
language, I will be able to speak to variation in the use of the press conditional across
newspapers within the same language, as has been observed by Marnette (2005) in French and
Kronning (2016) in Peninsular Spanish.
2.1.1 The French Corpus
The French portion of the corpus will include a constructed week of two national French
dailies: Le Monde and Libération. I selected these two newspapers for the French corpus on the
basis of the prior work carried out by Marnette (2005: 300-10) on discourse representation in
French newspapers. Due to the difficulty of accessing past issues of Le Monde from the United
States, I had to use editions as they are available on Proquest International Newsstream. This
service makes newspaper editions available to researchers and students in text format.
Libération’s website, however, provides access to PDF archives of full editions dating back to
2009. Before briefly detailing the history of Liberation and Le Monde, their place in the
landscape of French newspapers should be properly qualified. For the period 2018-2019, among
the national dailies, Le Figaro (323,635 copies) is the most widely read, followed by Le Monde
(320,344 copies). With significantly lower readership, Libération (71,391 copies) stands as the
seventh most-circulated national daily, trailing well behind the other two. It is worth noting that
France has a vibrant regional press, and Le Figaro and Le Monde rank second and third behind
the regional newspaper Ouest-France (640,647 copies), while Libération falls quite below a
number of regional presses.
27
As Marnette (2005: 310) observes, Le Monde’s style can be described as “traditional”
while Libération has a “familiar” style that is “youth-oriented.”
28
Furthermore, Le Monde claims
to be a neutral source for news and, given this stance, is likely to be considered to lean to the
27
All figures come from the website of the Alliance pour les chiffres des la presse et des médias (ACPM):
http://www.acpm.fr/Chiffres/Diffusion/La-Presse-Payante/Presse-Quotidienne-Nationale and
http://www.acpm.fr/Chiffres/Diffusion/La-Presse-Payante/Presse-Quotidienne-Regionale, accessed February 11,
2020
28
Marnette (2005) comments: “Indeed, this trend towards ‘familiarity’ can be explained by the left-wing stance of
that newspaper. The language used within quotation marks and in the rest of the article purports to be that of
everyday people and not that of a conservative elite. This language can be seen as trendy (inspired by the youth
culture) and even often humorous, thus progressive and evolving with the Society, as opposed to the stuffiness of
more conventional newspapers, such as Le Figaro and Le Monde(310).
37
right or to the left depending on the political orientation of the reader (Marnette 2005: 316).
Despite its more casual tone, Libération is a respected national newspaper. Charon (2007: 101)
classifies it, along with other national newspapers Le Monde and Le Figaro, asjournaux ‘haut-
de-gamme’.”
29
This contrast in style—but similarity in prestige and scope of coverage—appears
favorable to an investigation of this type since their content should overlap while their language
may differ. Marnette (2005: 305) has already noted that the two vary with respect to how often
they use the press conditional and with respect to their use of reported discourse. By comparing a
larger set of data taken from each newspaper, I will be able to build on Marnette’s (2005) earlier
work.
2.1.1.1 Le Monde
Le Monde was founded at the end of 1944, replacing the earlier Le Soir, which had closed
during World War II (Le Monde 2002: 21). It was envisioned by General de Gaulle to be the new
French national newspaper of reference (Le Monde 2002: 21). The newspaper set out to (in its
own words): “Devenir un quotidien de référence. Se tenir le plus possible à distance des
querelles partisanes et idéologiques…Tenter de se hisser au-dessus de la mêlée pour dégager les
grandes lignes de compréhension du monde contemporain.”
30
Le Monde remains a newspaper of
reference to this day.
Le Monde’s publication and distribution schedule is a remnant of an era of morning and
evening newspapers. It is published in the afternoon and is distributed to news kiosks in the Paris
region by 1:00 PM. It appears in kiosks outside of Paris the following day.
31
The date on the
masthead of each edition reflects the date of its appearance in kiosks outside of Paris, meaning it
is dated for the day following the date of its actual availability in the capital region. Le Monde
publishes six issues a week beginning on Tuesday, and Sunday’s edition is dated for Sunday and
Monday. However, the dating of the Proquest editions coincides with the date of the newspaper’s
publication and appearance in Paris and not with that of Le Monde’s masthead. Since Le
Monde’s publication week begins on at Tuesday, that is the starting date for all the newspapers in
the corpus, in the interest of maximizing possibilities for comparison.
2.1.1.2 Libération
In its founding manifesto published in 1973, Libération declared itself a leftist
(specifically, Maoist) newspaper, which sought to return to the people the control and
29
Charon (2007) defines such newspapers as marked by “…un traitement de l'information particulièrement
développé, qu'il s'agisse de la diversité des domaines traités ou de l'approfondissement de chaque sujet.
L'international occupe une place traditionnellement plus forte qu'ailleurs. La politique, l'économie et la culture font
partie des autres points forts, même si, au fil des décennies, les sciences, la santé, les loisirs, les sports, la
consommation sont venus s'ajouter et ont connu des développements particuliers pouvant donner lieu à des
suppléments ou des cahiers spécialisés. À l'inverse, les faits divers sont moins présents(35).
30
Le Monde. 2009. “Le Portrait d’un quotidien.” http://www.lemonde.fr/qui-sommes-nous/article/2002/02/05/le-
monde_261404_3386.html accessed February 8, 2016.
31
ibid.
38
transmission of information.
32
It declared itself “une embuscade dans la jungle de
l’information.”
33
Among its founders figured leading Existentialist philosopher Jean-Paul Sartre.
The newspaper still lays claim to these values. In 2014, in reaction to a change in financial
backers, the staff of Libération asserted their commitment to the newspaper’s founding ideals of
leftist politics and to its role as an alternative voice in the journalistic landscape, the basis for
Libération’s unique style:
Quarante ans plus tard, au temps de l’infobésité, de l’info instantanée qui émiette et
dissout, de l’infotainment, de la communication, du marketing partout et tout le temps,
nous devons plus que jamais être une embuscade : l’étonnant, le détonnant, l’aiguillon, le
piquant, l’ironique, le moqueur, l’empêcheur de tourner en rond, le grain de sable qui
grippe la machine médiatique.
34
It can be said that not only does Libération represent a unique voice among French newspapers,
that voice, in fact, defines itself against the voice of the traditional newspapers who represent, in
its eyes, the “Establishment.”
Libération is published Monday through Saturday with its last edition of the week dated
for both Saturday and Sunday. The newspaper also maintains a look distinct from its other
national counterparts. Marnette (2005: 311) links the newspaper’s tabloid format, use of color,
and focus on pictures to its nontraditional approach to news telling. This style differs from Le
Monde, which uses a more traditional Berliner format (as does Le Figaro). It is worth noting,
however, that this marks a general trend seen in modern newspapers, many of which have
transitioned from the broadsheet format to the more compact tabloid format, with a greater
emphasis on pictures over text (Franklin 2008: 313-314). To the extent that Le Monde has
retained its Berliner format and a greater text to image ratio (at least in comparison with
Libération), its formatting and news presentation can be read as more traditional, while
Libération’s has clearly departed from that older model.
2.1.2 The Spanish Corpus
In forming the Spanish corpus, I was faced with a more limited press landscape. Spain
has four national newspapers: El País, El Mundo, La Razón and ABC. While these newspapers
have ideological differences, there was no iconoclast member of the group equivalent to
Libération in France. The four national newspapers circulate alongside six regional newspapers:
La Vanguardia, El Periódico de Catalunya, El Correo Espanol, La Voz de Galicia and El Diario
Vasco. Together, they form the top ten circulated newspapers in Spain (Cabello 2007: 136). As
of 2018, El País was Spain’s most read newspaper (137,552 copies), followed by Catalonian
regional newspaper La Vanguardia (96,345), then by El Mundo (89,580), ABC (74,271), La
32
“Manifeste de Libération.” 1973. Reproduced at http://www.discordance.fr/le-manifeste-de-liberation-23707,
accessed October 3, 2016.
33
ibid.
34
“Nous sommes un manifeste.” 2014. http://www.liberation.fr/ecrans/2014/05/06/nous-sommes-un-
manifeste_1011945, accessed October 3, 2016
39
Razón (65,135) an El Periódico de Catalunya (60,870), another Catalonian regional
newspaper.
35
Outside of Kronning’s (2016) survey of press conditionals found in headlines, I am
unaware of a study that extensively examines newspaper “style” the way Marnette (2005) has in
French.
36
Rather than differentiating two newspapers on the basis of what Marnette (2005: 310)
calls “style,” I have chosen to select one national newspaper and one regional newspaper as the
distinguishing variable for the Spanish segment of the corpus.
37
Furthermore, for the purpose of
using full editions of newspapers, it was necessary that editions of newspapers be accessible
from the United States. While there would be advantages to studying El País, I selected El
Mundo as the national newspaper, since El País’s stance towards the press conditional, as well as
its scarce use of it, has already been remarked upon (Sarrazin 2010; Kronning 2016). It seemed
desirable to use a respected newspaper whose style guide had not set the standard for the
Spanish-speaking world, given that greater variation in the frequency of the press conditional is
observed outside of El País (Kronning 2016: 128), suggesting that the press conditional as used
in other newspapers might make for more tokens and more insightful study. Full editions of El
Mundo’s Madrid edition were constructed from its newspaper’s digital format, available through
Orbyt.com. For the regional newspaper, I selected El Periódico de Catalunya, whose website
makes the entirety of its archive available in PDF format.
2.1.2.1 El Mundo
El Mundo is a national Spanish newspaper headquartered in Madrid. It was founded on
October 23, 1989. It filled the ideological vacuum left by El País’s leftward shift towards
support of the Socialist party (Cabello 2007: 140). El Mundo’s politics are liberal in the sense of
liberalism: a pro-democracy newspaper with open views towards social issues and support of a
free market economy (Cabello 2007: 140). Although it is a national newspaper, it has various
‘local’ editions, which are the national edition combined with a local insert. It is published seven
days a week.
While El País has been Spain’s leading newspaper, El Mundo has developed a reputation
for itself as Spain’s investigative newspaper (Cabello 2007: 140). In 2003, Diaz-Guell (2003: 58)
notes that of all the major Spanish newspapers, only El Mundo had a dedicated investigative
journalism department. The newspaper itself celebrates its dedication to investigative journalism
in an editorial published on October 23, 2009:
35
Cano, Fernando. 2019. “OJD: los diarios impresos pierden 77.000 ejemplares de difusión en 2018.” El Español.
January 28, 2019. https://www.elespanol.com/invertia/medios/20190128/ojd-grandes-diarios-impresos-pierden-
ejemplares-difusion/371963257_0.html, last accessed February 11, 2020.
36
In fact, Casado Velarde and Lucas (2013) examine the verbs used to report speech in El País and ABC in a study
that is, in spirit, not dissimilar to Marnette’s (2005: 300-10) study. The study is much more limited in scope, and the
differences they do identify do not indicate a difference between ABC and El País that replicates the difference
Marnette (2005: 305) observes between Le Monde and Libération.
37
Both El Mundo and El Periódico de Catalunya were founded after Spain’s transition to democracy in 1976. Much
of the current configuration of the press in Spain is tied to the country’s transition to democracy. Of the four national
newspapers in Spain, only ABC existed prior to the transition. El País was founded in 1976. El Mundo was founded
relatively late, in 1989, and La Razón in 1998. ABC, founded in 1903, is a conservative, pro-monarchist newspaper
that had been hostile to political change (Gunther, Montero and Wert 2000: 44), and La Razón was founded by one
of its former directors and competes with that newspaper (Cabello 2007: 140-41).
40
A lo largo de estos 20 años, nuestro periódico ha pasado a ser referencia en las escuelas
de negocios, en los manuales de comunicación y en las facultades de Periodismo. ¿Cuál
es la clave de este éxito? La respuesta es simple: hemos cumplido el compromiso de
anteponer la información a cualquier otra consideración, fueran cuales fueran las
consecuencias que ello nos acarrease. EL MUNDO siempre ha estado al servicio de la
verdad con una clara vocación de aportar a los ciudadanos elementos de juicio frente a
los abusos del poder, viajando incluso a las zonas más sombrías del Estado para
denunciar la guerra sucia contra ETA.
38
Given the anti-separatist ideology of El Mundo, the last line of the editorial is particularly telling:
while El Mundo has no sympathy for the Basque nationalist group, it is willing to investigate
what it calls the Spanish government’s ‘dirty war’ against the group in spite of their stance due to
its commitment to uncovering any and all governmental “abuses of power.” El Mundo can be
said to take very seriously its role as a member of the Fourth Estate.
39
2.1.2.2 El Periódico de Catalunya
El Periódico de Catalunya is a regional Catalan morning newspaper published seven
days a week. It was founded on October 26, 1978, shortly following Spain’s transition to
democracy. Its headquarters are in Barcelona. It has produced a Catalan clone edition since 1997.
The Catalan version is achieved through machine translation.
40
At the time of its 35
th
anniversary
in 2013, El Periódico celebrated itself as a progressive newspaper with a specifically Catalonian
perspective:
…en 1978, nacía en Barcelona EL PERIÓDICO con una clara vocación de ser un diario
global, de aportar una mirada distinta sobre la realidad no solo cercana, sino española e
internacional, desde una perspectiva catalana y desde un punto de vista progresista.
While this editorial commemorates El Periódico’s journalism, it is different from more
traditional newspapers like El País or El Mundo. El Periódico can be thought of as the
equivalent to USA Today with its emphasis on color and graphics (Alberdi Ezpeleta et al. 2003:
278-79). Alberdi Ezpeleta et al. (2003) describe El Periódico’s journalism as “service
journalism” which is oriented to the consumer’s well-being:
38
El Mundo. 2009. “España habría sido distinta sin El Mundo.” El Mundo, October 23, 2009.
https://www.elmundo.es/elmundo/2009/10/23/opinion/19874281.html.
39
The idea of the press as a kind of estate of the realm dates back to Edmund Burke, who used the term to allude to
the press gallery in Parliament (Hampton 2010: 3). Hampton (2010: 4) observes that one role of journalism in its
capacity as a member of the Fourth Estate is to be representative of the interests of its readers, who are also
constituents under a representative form of government: “More specifically, by publicizing corruption, scandal in
high places, or the government’s simple inattention to the needs of the people, the press could ensure that a
nominally democratic government met its obligations to its constituents.”
40
Cano, Fernando. 2018. “El catalán ya es residual en la prensa: El Periódico despide a 22 traductores.” El Español.
March 12, 2018. https://www.elespanol.com/invertia/medios/20180312/catalan-residual-prensa-periodico-despide-
traductores/291471213_0.html, last accessed February 11, 2020.
41
El diario de servicio viene a llenar ese hueco donde el periódico, aún manteniendo su
función originaria, seduce al lector a través de su diseño, de la pedagogía de sus
imágenes, de las informaciones que buscan la “verdad” y su bienestar (277).
In this way, while El Periódico is meant for a regional audience, it also represents a journalism
that has a direct focus on reader’s not only as constituents of a democracy, but also as people
living in the day to day world. Beyond reporting on political and economic issues, service
journalism concerns itself with reports on how readers might fill their free time, how readers
might get to the nearest pharmacy, how medical advances might directly affect their health, and
how infrastructure problems might affect their commute to work (Alberdi Ezpeleta et al.: 277).
As Alberdi Ezpeleta et al. (2003: 281) cleverly put it: a newspaper like El Periódico does report
on issues of public interest but it is also concerned with the interests of the public.
2.1.3 The Corpus: Summary and Coding
In total the corpus under investigation here consists of four newspapers: two French
national newspapers, one Spanish regional newspaper, and one Spanish national newspaper. It is
necessary to acknowledge the asymmetry across the French and Spanish segments of the corpus
and some of the limitations that arise from it. El Periódico’s scope would appear to differ the
most from the three other newspapers, although, in a similar vein, Libération appears to be an
outlier in terms of journalistic style. Ideally, two of the newspapers would be ‘deviant’ in the
same fashion. However, the corpus does reflect some crucial factors bearing on each country’s
journalistic reality. Le Monde’s aim for neutrality does not necessarily reflect French journalistic
tradition. Albert (2004: 50) claims that “le journalisme français a toujours été plus un
journalisme d’expression que d’observation,” a tradition which would align more with
Libération’s insistence on expressing its ideals in its reporting. Spain’s regional newspapers
circulate in numbers that compete with national newspapers. Cabello (2007: 135) remarks that
the regionalization of daily newspapers has been one of the hallmarks of the evolution in the
genre in Spain since the late 19
th
century. The selection of El Mundo and El Periódico reflect this
reality.
Once all newspapers had been selected, it was necessary to find a time of year from
which construct the corpus. It appeared desirable to avoid summer and winter when governments
are closed. I selected mid-April as the starting point for the corpus. As was stated above, the
constructed week starts on a Tuesday due to Le Monde’s publication schedule. Choosing dates
that coincide as closely as possible will maximize potential overlap in news coverage, which
could prove useful for comparison. Therefore, the corpus begins on Tuesday, April 14, 2015 and
extends to Monday, May 25 for French and to Monday, June 1
for Spanish, since the Spanish
newspapers are published seven times a week instead of six. Editions are coded by Roman
numerals. The coding of individual editions is illustrated in Tables 2.1 and 2.2:
42
TABLE 2.1 CODING OF THE SPANISH CORPUS
Date (2015)
El Mundo
El Periódico de
Catalunya
April 14
MUNDOI
PERIODI
April 22
MUNDOII
PERIODII
April 30
MUNDOIII
PERIODIII
May 8
MUNDOIV
PERIODIV
May 16
MUNDOV
PERIODV
May 24
MUNDOVI
PERIODVI
June 1
MUNDOVII
PERIODVII
TABLE 2.2 CODING OF THE FRENCH CORPUS
Date (2015)
Le Monde
Date (2015)
Libération
April 14
MONDEI
April 14
LIBEI
April 22
MONDEII
April 22
LIBEII
April 30
MONDEIII
April 30
LIBEIII
May 8
MONDEIV
May 8
LIBEIV
May 16
MONDEV
May 16/17
LIBEV
May 24/25
MONDEVI
May 25
LIBEVI
Articles are coded by the page number on which the article starts (or, in the case of Le Monde, by
the number of the document in the compiled edition from Proquest) along with a readily
identifiable keyword from the headline. Examples are given in Table 2.3 with articles taken from
each newspapers’ edition from the 30
th
of April:
TABLE 2.3 CODING OF ARTICLES
Newspaper
Headline
Page/Document
Number
Code
Le Monde
“L’horloger de l’histoire”
8
HORLOGER8, MONDEIII
Libération
“Un Français sur deux regrette la
guillotine”
5
GUILLOTINE5, LIBEIII
El Mundo
“Catalá abre la puerta a multar a
los medios”
7
CATALA7, MUNDOIII
El Periódico de
Catalunya
“Los huidizos candidatos
británicos”
12
HUIDIZOS12, PERIODIII
When tokens are presented as examples within this study, I will reference their edition and article
in the format seen in Table 2.3. In theory, a press conditional could come from any part of the
newspaper, and I did not restrict my search to any sub-genre (such as news or commentary) or,
for example, purposely exclude advertisements or obituaries. While one expects the press
conditional to be restricted to news articles, its use in unexpected places would be, theoretically
speaking, insightful.
43
2.2 Identifying the Press Conditional
As was discussed previously in §1.3.1, Haillet (1995, 2002) proposes a series of
paraphrases that allow one to identify each of the individual uses of the conditional. These
paraphrases allow one to identify uses of the conditional without making a theoretical
commitment. Fouilloux (2006) applies these same series of tests to Spanish. I will be using these
tests in order to extract tokens from the corpus. I will also be expanding on these tests to in
certain gaps found in these earlier works. These gaps include the lack of an explicit test for the
attenuating conditional in Haillet (2002) and a discussion of how to test for the two different
inferential uses of the conditional in Spanish (described in §1.2.2.7). By not taking a theoretical
stance prior to my investigation, I will be able to make a data-driven contribution to our
understanding of the press conditional in each language.
2.2.1 Identifying the Press Conditional in French
In his study of the French conditional, Haillet (2002) uses paraphrases and glosses to
identify three different types of conditional in French: the temporal conditional, the hypothetical
conditional, and the conditional he terms le conditionnel d’altérité énonciative (here, the press
conditional). The appropriate paraphrase is established by the co-text and context surrounding
the conditional. I illustrate his tests with the example in (1), which is taken from Dendale (1993:
171):
(1) Ce matin la flotte britannique aurait quitté le port de Portsmouth. Le
gouvernement britannique a déclenché ainsi le compte à rebours pour la guerre
des Malouines.
This morning, the British fleet [would have left] the port of Portsmouth. Thus,
the British government has started the countdown for the Falklands war.’
≠ elle allait avoir quitté
≠ eût quitté
je dirais qu’il quitte
= elle a quitté, paraît-il
In (1), the co-text describing the government as having begun the countdown to war in the
Falklands indicates that the conditional is reporting past information, which excludes the future-
in-the-past, hypothetical and attenuating uses of the conditional. This same information can be
restated with the passé compose combined with the particle paraît-il without a change in
meaning. The example in (1), therefore, is a press conditional. Each of the tests for the individual
uses of the conditional in French are outlined in §2.2.1.1 — §2.2.1.4.
2.2.1.1 The Temporal Conditional
The temporal conditional serves to mark a future action in the past. From the perspective
of the surrounding co-text, the event described has yet to occur. In order to eliminate tokens of
44
the temporal conditional, the token extracted should not permit paraphrases with allait +
infinitive, in the case of the present conditional, or allait + past infinitive, in the case of the past
conditional. These tests are demonstrated in (2) and (3):
(2) Ils me disaient que la fête aurait lieu dans le parc municipal
They told me that the party would take place in the municipal park
(Haillet (2002: 10)
= elle allait avoir lieu
≠ je dirais qu’elle a lieu
≠ elle a lieu, paraît-il
(3) Je me disais que j’aurais fini ce travail avant la fin de la semaine
I told myself that I would have finished this work before the end of the week
(Haillet (2002: 11)
= j’allais avoir fini
≠ j’eûs fini
≠ je dirais qu’il finit
≠ j’ai fini, paraît-il
Both conditionals describe an event to take place later with respect to a moment in the past,
indicated in both (2) and (3) by the verba dicendi in the imperfect indicative. The difference
between the past and present conditional is that the past conditional sees this future-in-the-past
action as complete in (3).
By modifying the example in (1) with temporal markers that anchor the phrase as future-
in-the-past, it is possible to yield the sentence (4), compatible with allait + past infinitive:
(4) [Le commandant affirmait] que la flotte britannique aurait quitté le port de
Portsmouth [dès la semaine prochaine]
‘[The commander was confirming] that the British fleet would have left the port
of Portsmouth [by next week]’
= elle allait avoir quitté le port
elle eût quitté le port
≠ elle a quitté le port, paraît-il
≠ je dirais qu’elle quitte
By framing the utterance as indirect discourse (whose time of enunciation is in the past), the
press conditional of (1) becomes the temporal conditional of (4). It points to a complete,
projected future action with respect to the time of enunciation.
2.2.1.2 The Attenuating Conditional
Haillet (2002) does not provide an explicit means to test for the attenuating use of the
conditional. However, Abouda (2001: 289) offers the following means of paraphrasing the
attenuating conditional: “je dirais p.,” where p represents the propositional content of the
original phrase restated in the present indicative. Examples of this test are seen in (5) and (6):
45
(5) Je voudrais une baguette
I would like a baguette
(Abouda 2001: 289)
≠ j’allais vouloir une baguette
= je dirais que je veux une baguette
≠ je veux une baguette, paraît-il
(6) J’aurais voulu une baguette
‘I would like a baguette’
I [would have liked] a baguette
(Abouda 2001: 289)
≠ j’allais avoir voulu une baguette
j’eusse voulu une baguette
= je dirais que je veux une baguette
≠ je veux une baguette, paraît-il
When the conditional is used to attenuate a request, the difference between the present and past
conditional forms is not one of aspect but rather of distance and politeness. By using the past
conditional in (6), the speaker creates more distance and further softens their request. Abouda
(2001: 286) notes that the attenuating use of the conditional is limited to the first person of a
certain set of verbs like aimer ‘to like’ or dire ‘to say’ in the first person, although a conditional
with an impersonal verb like convenir ‘to be fitting’ in il conviendrait ‘it would be fitting’ can
also be considered to be of the attenuating type, despite the verb being in the third-person. A
verb like quitter ‘to leave’ as used in (1) is, therefore, impossible to ‘transform’ into an
attenuating conditional, and no reformulation will be provided here.
2.2.1.3 The Hypothetical Conditional
For the present conditional, there is no equivalent paraphrase possible in French; the
conditional is the only means for communicating a hypothesis in these cases. Therefore, present
conditionals will lack a specific test for the hypothetical form, as seen in (7):
(7) Bill Clinton a de la chance…Mais son bonheur serait complet si l’héritage laisse
par les républicains n’était pas si lourd à porter
Bill Clinton is lucky…But his happiness would be complete if the legacy left by
Republicans did not weigh so heavily on him
(Haillet 2002: 12)
allait être
≠ je dirais que son bonheur est complet
≠ son bonheur est complet, paraît-il
However, the past perfect subjunctive is still used in written French, and Haillet (2002) uses this
to gloss the hypothetical use of the past conditional, as seen in (8):
46
(8) S’il n’était pas intervenu, nous n’aurions pas obtenu satisfaction
If he hadn’t intervened, we wouldn’t have gotten any satisfaction
(Haillet 2002: 12)
nous n’allions pas avoir obtenu satisfaction
= nous n’eussions pas obtenu
≠ je dirais que nous obtenons
≠ n’avons pas obtenu, paraît-il
The underlined si-clauses in (7) and (8) represent the conditions that would need to be met for
the clauses in the conditional to be true. To the extent that the pluperfect subjunctive is a rare and
learned form, it is not as robust a test as the others.
By adding a si-clause to (1), the phrase becomes a hypothetical conditional as in (9):
(9) [Si le typhon n’avait pas atteint la côte,] la flotte britannique aurait quitté le port
de Portsmouth
‘[If the typhon hadn’t reached the coast,] the British fleet would have left the port
of Portsmoth
≠ allait avoir quitté le port
= eût quitté le port
≠ je dirais qu’il quitte le port
≠ a quitté le port, paraît-il
In Standard French, the si-clause can be in the imperfect, as in (7), or in the pluperfect indicative
as in (8) and (9). The imperfect indicative speculates on present and future conditions that would
need to be met for the hypothesis to hold true, while the pluperfect indicative speculates on the
necessary past conditions that would need to have been satisfied.
2.2.1.4 The Press Conditional
Tokens representative of the press conditional should permit a paraphrase including the
particle paraît-il ‘it seems’ with the conditional’s verb in the present, past or future tense. This
has been illustrated in our primary example of the press conditional in (1), where the past
conditional is reformulated by the passé composé in combination with paraît-il. The present
conditional may be glossed by either the present indicative or the future tense, as in (10) and
(11):
(10) La mafia des hormones serait florissante en Espagne
The hormone mafia [would be] flourishing in Spain
(Haillet 2002: 15)
≠ elle allait être florissante
≠ je dirais que elle est florissante
= est florissante, paraît-il
(11) Les impôts seraient simplifiés plutôt que réformés en 1998
Taxes [would be] simplified rather than reformed in 1998
47
(Haillet 2002: 15)
allaient être simplifies
≠ je dirais que les impôts sont simplifiés
= seront réformés, paraît-il
Gosselin (2001: 62) remarks that in French a future temporal marker is necessary to achieve a
future reading. In (11), which comes from a newspaper printed in 1997, en 1998 forces the
prospective reading.
2.2.2 Identifying the Press Conditional in Spanish
Fouilloux’s (2006) Spanish adaptations of Haillet’s (2002) tests were used in order to
identify and extract tokens of the press conditional in Spanish. One additional use of the
conditional needs to be considered that was not considered by Fouilloux (2006): that of the
conditional marking a generic inference, which tends to be overlooked, as far as I know, outside
articles on scientific discourse. As with French, each test will be outlined and an example of the
press conditional, shown in (12), will be transformed to further illustrate each possible reading:
(12) Según la prensa, el atentado no habría causado víctimas
According to the press, the attack [would not have caused] any casualties
(Fouilloux 2006: 65)
no iba a haber causado victimas
≠ no hubiera causado victimas
≠ diría que no causa victimas
todo me indica que no había causado victimas
= no ha causado/causó, por lo visto
The prepositional phrase según la prensa ‘according to the press’ corroborates the test showing
(12) is a press conditional. As before, the past conditional form is used for illustration since it
shows the maximal number of tests that will be used.
2.2.2.1 The Temporal Conditional
The temporal conditional is used to mark a past action that is envisioned as occurring
subsequent to another past action. Foullioux (2006: 66) establishes that this use of the
conditional is equivalent to the periphrastic future-in-the-past iba a + infinitive, with the verb ir
‘to go’ in the imperfect. An example is shown in (13):
(13) En 1950, tras el desastre, Julio volvería a su pueblo
In 1950, after the disaster, Julio would return to his village
(Foullioux 2006: 65)
= Julio iba a volver a su pueblo
≠ diría que Julio vuelvo
≠ todo me indica que volvió/volvía
Julio volvía / vuelve / volverá, por lo visto,
48
In (13) the action is anchored in a time prior to Julio returning to his village in a moment
subsequent to the disaster that befell it. When a prospective action is viewed as completed, the
past conditional is used. Foullioux (2006: 67) equates this to the paraphrase iba a + past
infinitive, shown in (14):
(14) Afirmaron que cuando llegara el invierno habrían recogido la cosecha
They affirmed that by the time winter came they would have gathered the
harvest
(RAE 2010: 453)
= iban a haber recogido la cosecha
≠ diría que recogen la cosecha
≠ hubieran recogido la cosecha
≠ todo me indica que había recogido la cosecha
han recogido/recogió la cosecha, por lo visto
In (14), the action of harvesting is seen as completed from the perspective of the affirmation
because it occurs prior to the arrival of winter.
By adding the appropriate temporal frame to the utterance in (12), a temporal past
conditional can be achieved, as in (15):
(15) [Prometieron] que el atentado no habría causado víctimas [antes de que llegaran
los medios]
[They promised that the attack] would not have caused any casualties [before
the media arrived]
(Fouilloux 2006: 65)
= no iba a haber causado victimas
no hubiera causado victimas
≠ diría que no causa victimas
todo me indica que no había causado victimas
≠ no ha causado/causó victimias, por lo visto
There are two temporal reference points in (15): prometieron ‘they promised’ (the moment of
not knowing) and antes de que llegaran los medios ‘before the media arrived.’ The conditional
marks that the action is seen as yet to occur from the perspective of prometieron, while the past
conditional marks that the action is complete before the arrival of the media.
2.2.2.2 The Hypothetical Conditional
As in French, there is no direct way to rephrase the present conditional in its hypothetical
use.
41
However, as in French, the past perfect subjunctive may be used to gloss the past
conditional when its meaning is hypothetical. Examples are given in (16) and (17):
41
Historically, the hypothetical present conditional could be replaced by the -ra verb forms (much as auxiliary
hubiera productively replaces habría to this day). Such usage is now considered regional or excessively literary.
49
(16) Si no hubiese coches, Madrid sería un paraíso
If there were no cars, Madrid would be a paradise
(Fouilloux 2006: 68)
≠ iba a ser un paraíso
≠ diría que es un paraíso
todo me indica que era un paraíso
≠ es/era/será un paraíso, por lo visto
(17) Si hubiese venido, no te habrías echado a llorar
If he had come, you wouldn’t have started crying
(Fouilloux 2006: 68)
≠ ibas a haberte echado a llorar
= te hubieras echado a llorar
≠ diría que te echas a llorar
todo me indica que te había echado a llorar
≠ te has echado/te echaste a llorar, por lo visto
The si-clauses mark the conditions necessary for each hypothesis to be true. In the standard
language, Spanish si-clauses require the imperfect subjunctive as in (16) and the pluperfect
subjunctive as in (17). Unlike in French, the pluperfect subjunctive for the past conditional in
Spanish is usual in everyday language.
By adding a condition marked by a pluperfect subjunctive in a si-clause to the example in
(12), one arrives at the hypothetical conditional seen in (18):
(18) [Si el hombre hubiera/hubiese seguido el plan de evacuación], el atentado no
habría causado víctimas
‘[If the man had followed the evacuation plan,] the attack would not have caused
any casualties
(Fouilloux 2006: 65)
no iba a haber causado victimas
= no hubiera causado victimas
diría que no causa victimas
todo me indica que no había causado victimas
≠ no ha causado/causó victimas, por lo visto
Since the pluperfect subjunctive can replace in the past conditional, it is possible to restate (17)
and (18) with the pluperfect subjunctive used in both clauses. However, the El País style guide
recommends not using the pluperfect subjunctive as a substitute for the past conditional with a
hypothetical meaning (El País 2014: Diccionario, Palabras A-Z, H). The reasons for this are
unclear, but one supposes that employing a different verb form in each clause contributes to
clarity.
However, it does still occur with the verbs poder ‘can,’ querer ‘to want, deber ‘must’ and parecer ‘to seem’ (RAE
2010: §24.1.2b).
50
2.2.2.3 The Attenuating Conditional
Fouilloux (2006: 73-75) describes the attenuating conditional in Spanish as expressing an
underlying point of view that is in the present indicative in order to make a request. This is
essentially the same formulation used by Abouda (2001), who proposes je dirais que p in French.
I will adopt this same formula into Spanish. Examples of this test are given in (19) and (20):
(19) Buenos días, querría una barra de pan
Hello, I would like a baguette
(Fouilloux 2006: 73)
≠ iba a querer una barra de pan
= diría que quiero una barra de pan
≠ toda me indica que quería una barra de pan
quiero/quería/querré una barra de pan, por lo visto
(20) Habría querido hablar con usted un momentito
I [would have liked] to speak with you a moment
(RAE 2010: 453)
≠ iba a haber querido hablar
= diría que quiero hablar
≠ toda me indica que había querido hablar
≠ he querido/quise hablar, por lo visto
I will not be providing a reformulation of (12) for illustration in this case since the same
limitations on the attenuating conditional with respect to verbs and grammatical person apply in
Spanish as do in French (see §2.2.1.2).
2.2.2.4 The Conjectural Conditional
The conjectural conditional refers to the use of the conditional to mark inferences about
the past. In these cases, the basis is a state of affairs set in the past (see §1.2.2.7). Foullioux
(2006: 76) uses the phrase todo me indica ‘everything indicates to me…’, which can combine
with the imperfect, preterite or pluperfect of the verb in the conditional. Examples are given in
(21), (22) and (23):
(21) Juan tendría entonces 40 años
Juan [would be] 40 years old
(Vatrican 2014: 259)
≠ iba a tener 40 años
≠ diría que tiene
= todo me indica que tenía entonces 40 años
≠ tenía 40 años, por lo visto
(22) Pedro llegaría entonces tarde
Pedro [would arrive] late
51
(Vatrican 2014: 259)
≠ iba a llegar entonces tarder
≠ diría que llega
= todo me indica que llegó tarde.
≠ llegó entonces tarde, por lo visto
(23) Habría estado de viaje
S•he [would have been] on vacation
(Vatrican 2014: 259)
≠ iba a haber estado de viaje
≠ diría que ha estado
= todo me indica que había estado de viaje.
≠ había estado de viaje, por lo visto
In (21) and (22), the present conditional describes complete or incomplete actions, yielding
equivalent paraphrases in either the imperfect or preterit indicative. In (23), the past conditional
indicates an action prior to the moment of access to the circumstances that give rise to the
conjecture.
By adding co-text that suggests the basis for an inference on the part of the speaker, the
conditional of (12) can take on a conjectural meaning, based on the speaker’s access to
circumstances, shown in (24):
(24) [Era calma en el hospital]; el atentado no habría causado víctimas
[It was calm in the hospital]. The attack [would not have caused] any
casualties
≠ no iba a haber causado victimas
no hubiera causado victimas
≠ diría que no causa victimas
= todo me indica que no había causado victimas
≠ no ha causado/causó victimias, por lo visto
In (24), the speaker has direct access to the circumstances on which the conjecture is based. The
past conditional indicates that the occurrence of the attack would have been prior to the moment
at which the speaker notices the sense of calm in the hospital. It should be remembered that the
French conditional cannot be used in this way (Rossari 2009: 77-78).
2.2.2.5 The Inferential and Press Conditionals
It is necessary to treat the inferential and press conditional in Spanish together. García
Negroni (2016: 10) demonstrates that they are distinguishable only through context and co-text,
and Fouilloux (2006) does not distinguish between them. With respect to the press conditional,
Fouilloux (2006: 71) demonstrates that the phrase por lo visto ‘it seems’ combined with the
future indicative, present indicative can paraphrase the present press conditional while the past
perfect indicative and/or preterit, combined with por lo visto, can paraphrase the past press
conditional in Spanish. The RAE (2010: 1782) also notes that the present conditional can be
52
glossed by the imperfect. Examples with the present conditional glossed by the present,
imperfect and future are shown in (25) and (26):
(25) Se trata, en suma, de evitar que haya partidos que vean en la aprobación de las
propuestas autonómicas de CiU el precio que el Gobierno estaría pagando a
cambio del apoyo de los nacionalistas
It is a matter of avoiding that there be parties who see in the approval of the
regional budgets of CiU the price that the government [would be paying] in
exchange for nationalist support
(RAE 2009: 1782)
≠ iba a estar pagando
≠ diría que está pagando
≠ todo me indica que estaba pagando
= estaba/está pagando, por lo visto
(26) Según la agencia EFE, el presidente saldría mañana para Londres
According to the EFE news agency, the president [would leave] tomorrow for
London
(Fouilloux 2006: 73)
≠ iba a salir para Londres
≠ diría que sale
≠ todo me indica que salía/salió
= saldrá, por lo visto
The RAE (2009) glosses the example in (25) with both the present and imperfect.
42
In (26), the
adverb mañana ‘tomorrow’ makes it clear that the conditional has a future reading. It should be
recalled that Sarrazin (2010) has found prospective readings of the press conditional in
utterances without markers of future time as well, suggesting co-text and context must be used to
properly identify the temporal reference of the present press conditional.
It would appear that the same test can be extended to inferential instances of the
conditional. Ramos (2005: 544) observes that por lo visto also serves to mark inference, and
Negroni (2016) demonstrates that the inferential and press conditionals can only be distinguished
through context. I give her example in (27):
(27) 1. HEADLINE: Nisman habría pensado en pedir la detención de Cristina
Nisman [would have considered] ordering Cristina’s detention.’
2. LEDE PARAGRAPH: La denuncia del fiscal por encubrimiento a favor de los
iraníes. En el tacho de basura de su departamento se habría encontrado una
versión original que contiene esa medida. La final tiene tachaduras.
The prosecution alleging a cover-up on behalf of the Iranians. In the trash bin of
his apartment an original version [would be found] that includes this measure.
The final one contains mark-up.’
42
I have not been able to locate a reference example that is unambiguous.
53
3. BODY: En las declaraciones que hizo a los medios para explicar el contenido y
el alcance de su acusación contra el Poder Ejecutivo, Nisman no hizo alusión a un
pedido de desafuero y de detención contra la Presidenta y el canciller. Pero en su
casa se encontraron pruebas que indican que pensó hacerlo, tanto que lo escribió.
In the declarations he made to the media to explain the content and reach of the
accusation against the Executive, Nisman made no reference to a request for
impeachment and detention against the President and the minister. But evidence
was found in his house that indicates he considered doing so, insofar as he
drafted it.’
(Negroni 2016: 10)
On the basis of the co-text in (27-3), Negroni (2016: 10) demonstrates that the conditional of the
headline in (27-1) is inferential. No one has direct knowledge of the prosecutor’s intent, but one
can draw conclusions about his intent from the earlier drafts of his legal filings. The conditional
in (27-2) cites an earlier utterance: the draft is said to be found in the trash bin of his residence.
On the surface, the two are identical. This also suggests that por lo visto is an appropriate test to
identify either of these conditionals and that a subsequent determination must be made case-by-
case.
Therefore, when it comes to the paraphrase test, (27-1) and (27-2) will be identical, as
shown below in (28) and (29):
(28) Nisman habría pensado en pedir la detención de Cristina
≠ iba a haber pensado en pedir
≠ hubiera pensado en pedir
≠ diría que piensa
≠ todo me indica que pensaba/pen
= ha pensado/pensó, por lo visto
(29) En el tacho de basura de su departamento se habría encontrado una versión
original que contiene esa medida
≠ iba a haberse encontrado
≠ se hubiera encontrado
≠ diría que encuentra
≠ todo me indica que se había encontrado
= se ha encontrado/se encontró, por lo visto
For these reasons, the test with por lo visto is used to extract instances of both the press
conditional and the inferential conditional. In order to distinguish between the two, co-text and
context is necessary. More detail on how these uses are distinguished in the Spanish segment of
the corpus are given in 4.1.1.
The benefits of the use of paraphrases is well illustrated in this instance. First, it may
allow for a better understanding of the use of the conditional in the press since mention of the
conditional as a marker of inference appears to be rare in discussions of the press conditional in
Spanish. It could be that inference is crucial to understanding the use of the conditional in
journalistic texts. Furthermore, Bermúdez (2016) has argued that instances of the conditional
marking a secondhand source in Spanish, at least in scientific discourse, have a separate origin
54
from the press conditional, which marks thirdhand information (and, per the contact hypothesis,
came to Spanish from French).
43
We can compare his two examples below in (30) and (31) and
apply our tests:
(30) Robert Nisbet examina breve y rigurosamente los temas centrales del
conservadurismo –historia, tradición, propiedad, autoridad, libertad y religión– y
dirige sus críticas tanto al colectivismo como al individualismo radical.
Finalmente, aborda la crisis del conservadurismo, que estaría causada en buena
medida por su adopción en la escena política de principios del liberalismo
económico y del Estado del bienestar
Robert Nisbet examines briefly and rigorously the central themes of
conservatism—history, traditional, property, authority, liberty and religion—and
directs his criticism as much to collectivism as to radical individualism. Finally,
he addresses the crisis of conservatism, which [would be caused] in large
measure by its adoption of economic liberalism and the Welfare State
≠ iba a estar causada
≠ diría que está causada
≠ todo me indica que estaba causado
= está causada, por lo visto
(31) Nols estaría considerando, según el propio Le Pen, la creación en Bélgica de un
Frente Nacional de extrema derecha, similar al francés
Nols [would be considering], according to Le Pen himself, the creation of a far-
right National Front in Belgium, similar to the French one
≠ iba a estar considerando
≠ diría que está considerando
≠ todo me indica que estaba considerando
= está considerando, por lo visto
Bermúdez (2016: 57) argues that the scientific conditional, seen in (30) serves to assign
information to a source and mark the speaker’s non-prise-en-charge of its content. However,
conditionals such as those in (30) have a certain element of inference since the speaker has
accessed that information cognitively (Bermúdez 2016: 59). It would appear that the scientific
conditional straddles the line between inference and reported information. Since the test does not
require that we assign one value or the other to a token, tokens such as those in (30) do not
require a prior commitment to whether they primarily serve to mark an inference as in (27-1) or
to mark uncertain, reported information as in (31).
To rephrase the example in (12) such that it appears to be an inference, one might add co-
text indicating the evidence on which the inference is based, as in (32):
43
In secondhand information, Speaker learns information through what Z has said. Thirdhand information refers to
information that has come to the speaker via a source who knows that information secondhand: Speaker learns
information through Y who learned that same information through Z. Z in this case is thirdhand information.
Examples (30) and (31) are explained directly in footnote 23 in §1.3.1.
55
(32) [El grupo terrorista ha revindicado un atentado en un puesto militar. Sin embargo,
éste había sido evacuado una hora antes.] El atentado no habría causado
victimas.
‘[The terrorist group has claimed credit for an attack on a military post.
However, it had been evacuated an hour earlier.] The attack [would not have
caused] any casualties.’
no iban a haber causado victimas
no hubiera causado victimas
≠ diría que no causa victimas
todo me indica que no había causado
= no ha causado/causó victimas, por lo visto
By adding co-text that suggests it is a deduction from evidence that has led to the conclusion that
there were no casualties in the attack, the example in (12) becomes inferential as in (32).
2.2.3 Identifying the Press Conditional Summary
Table 2.4 below provides a summary of the tests used to identify the various uses of the
conditional:
TABLE 2.4 SUMMARY OF TESTS
Conditional Use
French
Spanish
Temporal
COND Pres
COND Past
allait + infinitive
allait + past infitive
iba a + inf.
Iba a + past infinitive
Hypothetical
COND Pres
COND Past
n/a
SUBJ pluperfect
n/a
SUBJ pluperfect
Attenuating
COND Pres
COND Past
je dirais que. + pres.
je dirais que. + pres.
diría que p. + IND pres.
diría que p. + IND pres.
Conjectural
COND Pres
COND Past
n/a
n/a
Todo me indica que + imp., pret.
Todo me indica que + pluperfect
Press
COND Pres
COND Past
pres./fut. + paraît-il
passé composé + paraît-il
imp./pres./fut. + por lo visto
pres. perf. / preterit + por lo visto
56
TABLE 2.4 (continued)
Inferential
COND Pres
COND Past
n/a
n/a
imp./pres./fut. + por lo visto
pres. perf. / preterit + por lo visto
As Table 2.4 shows, the tests proposed are largely identical across the two languages. It should
be recalled that Guentchéva (1994) has suggested the possibility that the press conditional in
French could, in some instances, mark inference. However, since this is usually considered
impossible, I will not be specifying a separate test for any possible cases of the conditional being
used in an inferential manner. However, in the light of Guentchéva’s (1994: 30) analysis of a
press conditional token appearing to mark inference, I will be attentive to tokens whose context
and co-texts suggest an inferential nature, along the same lines as García Negroni (2016: 10) has
done for the examples seen in (27). In (27), the indication that the prosecutor thought to seek
Kirchner’s arrest is known not directly but rather from a deduction made from drafts of his legal
suit, which included that measure. In the case of French, if any press conditional appears in
contexts which suggest that an inference has been made (as the text in (27-3) does), these tokens
will be noted and analyzed for that possibility.
2.3 Analytical Framework
Different varieties of texts are associated with different linguistic features (Biber and
Conrad: 2019: 1-2). The words and grammatical constructions common in one text type may
very well be rare or not found in another. As is evidenced by its name, the press conditional is
associated tightly with the press in both French and Spanish, and it can be thought of as a register
or stylistic feature of journalistic language. These concepts will be defined in section §2.3.1. To
the extent that the press conditional can be defined as a register feature, and therefore useful to
journalists, it is necessary to establish a working understanding of the aims of journalistic
discourse and how the press conditional’s meaning and form might be useful to journalists. I will
lay out these concepts in §2.3.2.
2.3.1 Register and Style
It is not controversial to say that the press conditional is a linguistic feature of journalism.
One merely need to open a newspaper to see that newspapers in French and Spanish make use of
it. However, it is necessary to understand what its status is as a linguistic feature in the
journalistic text type. Biber and Conrad (2019: 1-2) define three ways to understand the
linguistic features of texts. If a feature represents a conventional element of a text, it is reflective
of the text’s genre. These include features such as the headlines of newspapers and the opening
and closing of letters; they are needed to establish the text type itself. To the extent that the
presence of a linguistic element serves the text’s achieving of its communicative aims, its
presence can be understood as a function of register. Biber and Conrad (2019: 18) give the
example of reported speech and passive forms in newspaper stories. News articles do not use
57
passive voice because it identifies them as news stories, it is rather the case that the passive voice
is useful in newswriting. From the register perspective, a linguistic feature in a text may be more
frequent if its meaning or form is especially adept at serving the needs of a text. If a feature is
used for its perceived aesthetic value, it is a stylistic feature.
Despite its close link to the press, the press conditional cannot be said to be a genre
feature since the press conditional, despite its name and frequency in newspapers, is not a
conventionalized or necessary feature of journalistic texts, as would be bylines, headlines, or
mastheads. Even if newspapers must generally mark when a fact is unconfirmed, there are other
means to mark uncertainty in both French and Spanish. If we theorize that the press conditional
is an especially efficient way of marking uncertainty through verbal syntax, without the need for
extra wording, we have described the press conditional through the perspective of register.
Insofar as the press conditional competes with alternate markers of uncertainty in the
press (such as Sp. al parecer ‘it seems’), the use of the press conditional could have stylistic
implications under Biber and Conrad’s (2019: 2) definition of the term. However, when using
that term, I would rather not make an appeal to aesthetic preferences without a more rigorous
framework in which to understand the concept of aesthetics. There is no evidence that its use is
an aesthetic choice. Rather, I will use a broader understanding of style as proposed by Enkvist
(1978). He defines style as an “impression arrived at through comparison” (Enkvist 1978: 174).
He explains that, in order to arrive at an idea of a text’s style, “a text is compared with a network
of other texts or text types which are regarded as significantly related to the original text, and
therefore worth the comparison” (Enkvist 1978: 174-75). This is akin to Marnette’s (2005: 305)
description of the press conditional’s use when she observes that the construction is more
frequent in Le Monde than in other newspapers. Rather than understanding style as an aesthetic
preference, she argues that it serves Le Monde’s use of more extensive measures to mark
uncertainty, leading to its greater frequency. If we adopt Enkvist’s (1978) definition of style, the
press conditional can be seen as either a stylistic feature, a register feature (under Biber and
Conrad’s (2019) definition), or both.
Since the data collected in this investigation will bear on the frequency of the conditional
in various contexts, a stylistic preference, in the context of this investigation, should be
understood as a greater or lesser relative frequency of the press conditional in the comparison of
two similar contexts (i.e., across news articles, across newspapers, etc.). Although it would be
interesting to evaluate the aesthetic value of the press conditional, that is an altogether different
study.
2.3.2 Defining the Aims of Journalistic Language
Broadly speaking, the press aims to inform people about the world around them, explain
and comment on the information it provides, as well as to entertain and to promote social
cohesion (Albert 2007: 34-35). In a democratic and pluralistic society, it is a channel for political
expression and shapes political life (Albert 2007: 36). In a market economy, the press is also an
object of consumption and is shaped to promote and further economic interests (Albert 2007:
37). In short, the press does not just transmit information but intersects with multiple aspects of
life in the day-to-day world. While the news the press reports is meant to represent the “real
world,” as the constructivist model of news points out, news is simply whatever is reported as
news (Derville 1999: 152). The choice of what is news lies with professional newsmakers and
58
what they view as newsworthy and relevant to their audience (Cotter 2010: 112).
44
In essence,
news is a construct and one with a certain intentionality behind it.
This study, however, is not designed to reveal the construct but to understand how the
press conditional participates in this construct and how the needs of this discourse condition its
use. Primarily, journalists and readers alike understand news discourse to be true. It is this claim
to truth that separates journalism from other kinds of discourse. Broersma (2010: 25) states:
Journalism’s claim to truth is the main feature of the journalism discourse. It is its raison
d’être, distinguishing journalism from entertainment as well as from political opinion.
This claim to truth legitimizes journalism’s special position as Fourth Estate. As a trustee
of the public, it professionally reports and critically investigates social reality. For the
common good, it distinguishes facts from fiction, lies and biased comments. As such, this
promise of truthfulness is the basis for the social code by journalists and their reading
audience (25).
This claim to truth is ensured by what Charaudeau (2006: para. 5) calls the contrat de
communication (communicative contract). He observes that the journalist acts as an objective
and external narrator who responsibly consults sources and demonstrates evidence for the facts
they are reporting (Charaudeau 2006: para.16).
45
This also includes acknowledging instances
where the journalist may not have evidence for their report, which recalls precisely what appears
to be the prima facie function (and lay understanding) of the press conditional: the journalist is
marking, as is their duty, that the information that they report may not be true.
The contrat de communication is not ensured, however, simply by a journalist’s
assurances that they are objectively relaying the truth. Journalists must also demonstrate and
maintain credibility (Cotter 2010: 42). Credibility derives from the accuracy of journalists’
reporting and writing (Cotter 2010: 36) Cotter (2010: 38) defines reporting specifically as “the
gathering of factsand writing as the skillful communication of those facts through the written
word.
46
Errors of fact suggest inadequate and inaccurate reporting (Cotter 2010: 42). This, in
turn, undermines credibility. However, it is not enough to gather the correct facts; one must also
correctly convey them. In this sense, writing is also implicated in a journalist’s credibility. As
writers, journalists must heed journalism’s prescriptive imperative or rules of language usage
(Cotter 2010: 40-41). Failure to heed the prescriptive imperative also undermines accuracy of
writing and, consequently, credibility (Cotter 2010: 42). One can link this value of credibility to
the claim to truth identified by Broersma (2010). A journalist’s claim to truth is as good as their
44
Irrespective of journalistic communicative goals, the news media select information and topics to present based
on the same principles used by interlocutors in conversation: communication, persuasion, connection, and
articulation of identity. As with a conversation, the news interlocutorsmake assessments about shared or prior
knowledge, what might be of interest, what would be offensive or proper, what information is wanted or needed
Cotter (2010: 112).
45
Ensuite, l’événement ayant été sélectionné (selon des critères de saillance), il s’agit pour le journaliste de
rapporter les faits de la façon la plus précise possible, avec, comme on le dit en narratologie, un point de vue de
narrateur externe qui tenterait de décrire fidèlement la succession des faits, et de mettre en évidence (ou à suggérer
quand il n’en a pas la preuve) la logique d’enchaînements entre ceux-ci. Il en est de même pour l’activi qui
consiste à rapporter des paroles, des déclarations, des discours et les réactions qui s’ensuivent” (Charaudeau 2006:
para. 16).
46
Cotter’s (2010: 36-43) terms writing and reporting have more specific meanings here than they do in everyday
usage. In her explanation, Cotter (2010: 41) emphasizes that these are separate skills, explaining that it is possible to
be a “good reporter” which does not imply necessarily that one is a good writer.
59
credibility, which is as good as their accuracy in the domains of reporting and writing. If the
press conditional marks that a reporter is uncertain about a fact, it may imply that their reporting
is not accurate. If a journalist violates the prescriptive injunction against the press conditional,
the journalist has not heeded the prescriptive imperative, thus making for inaccurate writing. In
both cases, the undermining of accuracy should result in the undermining of credibility.
In the light of journalism’s reliance on language use to sustain its claim to truth, the fact
that the conditional is addressed in style guides in French and Spanish is, therefore, significant.
Cotter (2010: 192) claims that “reporters, no matter their nationality, have easy access to style
guides and in-house style manuals and are expected to consult them daily.” This should suggest
that mentions of the press conditional in French and Spanish style guides implies that the use of
the conditional is a part of journalistic consciousness in both languages and that journalists and
editors alike are aware of the consequences of its misuse as regards accuracy and credibility. El
País’s injunction against the press conditional as both bad grammar and bad journalism is a
perfect illustration of concern for these discursive aims playing out in the pages of a newspaper
style guide.
This said, news language does change in response to other journalistic needs that may
conflict with the prescriptive imperative. Cotter (2003) outlines the emergence of conjunctions
and and but in English in sentence-initial position. Such connectors had long been proscribed
from use (Cotter 2003: 52-53). However, in the latter decades of the 20
th
century, sentence-initial
and and but had become accepted practice (Cotter 2003: 66). Cotter (2003: 66, 69) frames this as
a shift from a “text-oriented to an audience-oriented mode of discourse” and as a “response to
changing requirements of journalistic practice such as providing quotes, and to clarify narrative
relations within the journalistic text.Essentially, journalists were seeking a more spoken style at
the same time as they were placing more emphasis on the number of sources and quotes included
in their reports. Communicative needs were seen to outweigh prescriptive concerns. In her book,
Cotter (2010: 211) calls this the choice between the prescriptive imperative and the pragmatic
alternative. Since both French and Spanish style guides make it clear that improper use of the
press conditional risks transgressing the prescriptive imperative, its use could be tied to the
efficiency with which it codes uncertainty.
2.4 Conclusion
In this chapter, I have outlined an in-depth study of the press conditional in the
journalistic context in French and Spanish. I have described a corpus consisting of two French
newspapers and two Spanish newspapers that will allow me to investigate variation between
newspapers as well as to better quantify the actual frequency of the press conditional. I have
outlined the paraphrases in French and Spanish that will be used to extract tokens of the press
conditional from the corpus. I have established an analytical framework in order to understand
the press conditional as register and stylistic feature of journalistic texts that considers the greater
aims of journalistic discourse and its claim to truth. In Chapter 3, I will present my findings for
French. In Chapter 4, I will present my findings for Spanish. In Chapter 5, I will present
comparative findings between the two languages.
60
3 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN FRENCH
3.1 Form and Frequency of the Press Conditional
In this chapter, I first examine the forms and frequency of the press conditional in French. I find
that the data here bears out prior claims in the literature: the present conditional is most frequent
with a present reading, while the past conditional is used for past events. I confirm that the
present conditional with a prospective reading is rare, as it is not present in the corpus. I then
analyze how the press conditional is used within the newspapers. I find that article type is not
explanatory with respect to the use of the press conditional in French. Rather, I draw a distinction
between conditionals serving to report information (reporting conditionals) and those that serve
to reprise discourse (discursive conditionals). This distinction is shown here to correlate with
article type, when a high-level split between news and commentary is made. Reporting and
discursive conditionals are found at relatively similar rates in news articles, while reporting
conditionals are rare in commentary, unlike discursive conditionals. The press conditional also
frequently accompanies quantification in reportative contexts in journalistic texts. Discursive
conditionals prove interesting because of their rarity in commentary in Libération and their
relatively higher frequency in Le Monde. I find that Le Monde’s more extensive use of the
discursive conditional in its commentary articles serves to signal a consistently journalistic style
while also demonstrating that the press conditional appears to be a stereotypical feature of
journalistic writing in French. Finally, I argue that, as used in journalistic texts, the press
conditional can be seen as a marker of non-prise-en-charge, as proposed by Abouda (2001).
In the first sorting of the data, press conditionals in each newspaper were extracted and
tabulated. This yielded a total of 230 tokens across the French corpus. Tokens were sorted by
form: present, past or compound past conditional. Because the corpus yielded no tokens of the
compound past conditional, it will not be further treated here.
47
In §3.1.1, I discuss the frequency
of the press conditional in the French corpus and in its constituent newspapers. In §3.1.2, I
examine the forms of the press conditional and their temporal reference as observed in this
corpus.
3.1.1 Frequency of the French Press Conditional
The frequencies of the press conditional across the corpus and for each newspaper are
laid out in Tables 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3:
47
This is unsurprising. Haillet (2002), who works with an extensive data set of 4,000 tokens in order to examine all
uses of the French conditional tense, does not mention finding the conditionnel surcomposé in that study or in his
previous studies (see Haillet (1993, 1998)).
61
TABLE 3.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE FRENCH CORPUS
TABLE 3.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LE MONDE
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
110
67.5%
.35
/1000w
Past
53
32.5%
.17
/1000w
Total
163
100%
.52
/1000w
TABLE 3.3 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LIBÉRATION
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
26
38.8%
.13
/1000w
Past
41
61.2%
.21
/1000w
Total
67
100%
.34
/1000w
Of the 230 tokens collected in this study, the majority come from Le Monde, with 163 tokens
compared to Libération’s 67 tokens. The data here confirm Marnette’s (2005: 305) finding that
the frequency of the press conditional is higher in Le Monde. In my own corpus, Le Monde
featured the press conditional at rate of .52 occurrences for every 1000 words, while Libération
featured the press conditional at a rate of .34 occurrences for every 1000 words. Previously,
Marnette (2005: 305) had found that Le Figaro had the least frequent occurrence of the press
conditional among Le Figaro, Le Monde, Libération and Belgian Le Soir.
48
In Le Figaro, it
appeared at a rate of 0.2 occurrences per 1000 words. For purposes of discussion, if Le Figaro’s
use of the press conditional could be thought to be “infrequent,” then one might characterize the
press conditional as rather frequent in Le Monde and somewhat frequent in Libération. However,
more studies of the press conditional’s rates of frequency in other newspapers are needed to
48
Marnette (2005: 305) found that Le Monde had a rate of 2 occurrences of the press conditional for every 1000
words, Le Soir a rate of 2.6 per 1000 words, Libération a rate of 0.5 per 1000 words, and Le Figaro a rate of .2 per
1000 words. Her newspaper corpus was more limited than my own and focused only on sets of articles related to a
particular topic (see §1.3.3).
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
136
59.1%
.27
/1000w
Past
94
40.9%
.18
/1000w
Total
230
100%
.45
/1000w
62
establish more precise descriptions of what constitutes “frequent” and “infrequent” rates of use
of the press conditional.
At the whole-corpus level, the present conditional is more common than the past
conditional (59.1% of tokens versus 40.1%). However, the present conditional is relatively more
common in Le Monde, which features 110 tokens (67.5%) of the present conditional compared to
53 (32.5%) tokens of the past conditional. Conversely, Libération uses the past conditional more
frequently, yielding 41 tokens of the past conditional (61.2% of its tokens) and only 26 tokens
(38.8%) of the present conditional. Previous literature has generally claimed that the past
conditional should be more frequent in newspapers (Vatrican 2010: 86). In her study of
reportative uses of the future and conditional tenses in European Portuguese, Oliveira (2015b)
argues:
Focusing again on the question of the relative frequency mentioned by Duarte (2009a),
we have noticed that in news reports the synthetic future is indeed less recurring than the
compound form. This fact cannot be seen apart from the characteristics of the genre:
news is meant primarily to report facts and events. For this reason, the compound future
is more common in these texts, in that it refers always to non- stative situations (113 –
14).
In European Portuguese, the compound future is used to report unconfirmed past events and is
equivalent to the French past conditional, while the synthetic future is used for unconfirmed
ongoing states and is equivalent to the French present conditional.
49
Since the compound future
is more common in her corpus, Oliveira (2015b) argues that this must be due to the fact that
news is oriented towards the past. This argument would suggest that Le Monde is an anomalous
case when it uses the present conditional more frequently than the past conditional and that
Libération should be understood as the more ‘typical’ newspaper.
However, there are reasons to believe that the temporality of news is not universally
oriented towards the past. Neiger (2007: 311) argues that despite naïve perceptions that the news
media chronicle only what has happened, what will happen has an important place in news.
50
This means that the French data here do not necessarily conflict with what Oliveira (2015b: 113-
14) calls the “characteristics of the news genre.” The temporality of the news has shifted over
time. Neiger (2007) observes that in the age of the Internet, “newness,” which dictates
newsworthiness, now covers only a relatively short period of time:
49
In European Portuguese, the compound future (or future perfect) is used like the past conditional in French. Thus,
O sujeto terá fugido a pé ‘The individual [will have fled] on foot’ is equivalent to L’individu aurait fui à pied’ ‘The
individual [would have fled] on foot.’ The synthetic (or simple) future is used where French uses the present
conditional. Thus, A prensa americana diz que serão originários da Rússia ‘The American press says that they [will
be] from Russia’ is equivalent to French La presse américaine dit qu’ils seraient originaires de Russie ‘The
American press says that they [would be] from Russia.’ In European Portuguese, the reportative synthetic and
compound future forms serve the functions of the past and present press conditional in French (examples taken from
Oliveira (2015b: 102, 111).
50
“Here, contrary to the perception of journalists as chroniclers of their epoch, recorders of annals, and thus distinct
from poets (according to Aristotle’s classical distinction in Chapter 9 of the ‘Poetics’), we meet journalists in their
full might as creators of texts of ‘reality’ that has not yet occurred and may never come to be. That is, this ‘reality’
which journalists report happens only on the pages of the newspaper or on the air: from meetings that never take
place, through strikes called off at the last moment, to chemical missiles that never leave their launching pad”
(Neiger 2007: 311).
63
Therefore, to stay relevant any news vehicle in the saturated arena has to be able to say
something new about the event, and when new information on the event itself is no
longer available, only its future outcomes can be deemed new (319).
While Neiger’s (2007) commentary bears on the reporting of future events, a domain in which
the French press conditional may play little part, the idea that a newspaper like Le Monde, whose
evening newspaper publication schedule means that it is delayed vis-à-vis morning newspapers
like Libération, may not always be oriented towards the recent past but towards the currently
ongoing and the yet-to-be. In fact, its ability to provide new content while maintaining its
publication schedule represents a real point of concern for Le Monde:
La fonction première du Monde est d’informer. Son information doit être originale : cette
originalité, qui se traduit par la volonté d’exclusivité dans la recherche des nouvelles et le
souci de la pertinence dans leur traitement, n’est pas seulement pour Le Monde une
manière de se distinguer de ses concurrents, elle est aussi le seul moyen de les devancer
pour ne pas être handicapé le lendemain en province face à des quotidiens plus frais
(Le Monde 2002: 6). (bolding mine)
Therefore, unlike Libération, Le Monde’s more frequent use of the present conditional may arise
from an orientation of its reporting towards the present and future. While the temporal
orientation of news has changed over time, Le Monde’s publication schedule has not, and the
newspaper must avail of itself of novel forms of newsworthy “newness” found in the present and
future.
51
It is worth noting however that McLaughlin (2020: §4.3.1) finds that news oriented
towards the future is common in the historical press and that a future of orientation of the press
might not be a modern phenomenon.
3.1.2 Forms of the Press Conditional
The forms of the French press conditional generally mirror the temporal readings of the
indicative tenses which they replace. The present press conditional may be used for events and
states that are simultaneous with the moment of enunciation or posterior to it, similar to the
simple present indicative; the past conditional describes events prior to the moment of
enunciation, as does the passé composé (Guentchéva 1994: 14). However, while neither form
requires a temporal marker to receive present and past readings, future events reported in the
present conditional require a future time marker (Gosselin 2001: 61-62). The usage of the present
conditional for future events is considered rare (Haillet 2002: 76). The French corpus’s insights
into these claims are examined in sections §3.1.2.1 and §3.1.2.2.
3.1.2.1 The Present Conditional
Gosselin (2001: 61-62) describes the press conditional in French as having the same
temporality as the present indicative: the present conditional can refer to the present or future,
51
It is worth noting however that McLaughlin (2020: §4.3.1) finds that news oriented towards the future is common
in the historical press. The future of orientation of the press might not be a modern phenomenon.
64
while excluding a past reading. I did not find any data suggesting otherwise. Examples of the
present conditional to convey states simultaneous to the moment of enunciation are presented in
(1) and (2):
(1) TMC, quant à elle, s'intéresserait à "Une famille en or".
TMC [would be interested] in “Une famille en or”
MONDEI, 19 FOLIE
≠ allait s’intéressait, paraît-il
≠ je dirais qu’il s’intéresse
= s’intéresse, paraît-il
(2) Y rôderait même le fantôme de l’acrobate Louis Borsalino, qui avait chuté en
1935 sur cette scène, où une douche de lumière éclaire soudain un piano à queue
‘There [would roam] the phantom of the acrobat Louis Borsalino, who had fallen
down onto the stage in 1935, in the place where a shower of light suddenly
illuminates a grand piano.’
LIBEII, 26CHATELET
≠ allait rôder
≠ je dirais qu’il y rode
= y rôde, paraît-il
In the cases of (1) and (2), the information relayed by the present press conditional is valid for
the time of enunciation, which in this context is grounded in the newspaper’s date of publication.
In (1), the phantom roams the theater, and in (2), the channel TMC is currently interested in the
show Une famille en or. As stated above, without a future time marker, such present-moment
readings are the only reading possible for this form.
Haillet (2002: 76) remarks that the present conditional can have future reference if there
is a future time marker to induce a prospective reading. I present the example given by Gosselin
(2001: 62) in (3):
(3) Selon ce journaliste, le Président partirait mardi
According to this journalist, the President [would leave] Tuesday
≠ allait partir mardi
≠ je dirais qu’il part mardi
= partira mardi, paraît-il
In (3), the adverb mardi accompanied by a present conditional forces a prospective reading of the
utterance, as it would if the utterance were in the present indicative: le président part mardi ‘the
president leaves Tuesday.’ Otherwise, the reader assumes that the president is leaving ‘today’
(the date the newspaper is published). None of the tokens of the present conditional in my corpus
matched the example in (3). This would confirm Haillet’s (2002: 76) observation that this usage
is very rare in French. In his own corpus of 4,000 tokens of the conditional, only five had a
prospective reading like that seen in (3) (Haillet 2002: 76).
52
Since a corpus of a constructed
52
It is not clear how many of these 4,000 tokens that Haillet (2002) refers to are specifically of the press type since
that study is not quantitative in nature.
65
week of newspaper editions is supposed to be statistically equivalent to six months’ content, the
corpus here would confirm that the construction is extremely uncommon.
3.1.2.2 The Past Conditional
The data confirms that the past conditional always marks events prior to the time of
enunciation. Examples from each newspaper are given in (4) and (5):
(4) Selon des sources du secteur, le groupe Ibosa aurait fait une offre de 77 millions
d'euros pour le terrain.
According to sources from the sector, the Ibosa group [would have made] an
offer of 77 million euros for the land.’
MONDEVI, 42MADRID
(5) 15 - C’est le nombre de dignitaires du régime nord-coréen qu’aurait fait exécuter
le dirigeant Kim Jong-un depuis le début de l’année, selon un rapport des
renseignements sud-coréens publié mercredi.
‘15 – The number of dignitaries of the North Korean regime that Kim Jong-un
[would have had executed] since the beginning of the year, according to a South
Korean intelligence report published Wednesday.’
LIBEIII, 9#15
≠ allait avoir fait executer
≠ je dirais qu’il fait executer
≠ eût fait exécuter
= a fait exécuter, paraît-il
In (4), property developer Ibosa’s final offer has been made, while in (5) Kim’s executions have
been carried out, both prior to the newspaper’s publication. As completed events in the past, they
can only be represented by the press conditional. The corpus did not yield any tokens that
deviated from prior descriptions in the literature.
3.1.3 Conclusion: Form and Frequency
In §3.1, I have determined the frequency of the press conditional in a corpus of two
national French newspapers: Le Monde and Libération. With respect to variations in the
frequency of the press conditional across newspapers, these findings confirmed earlier work on
newspapers in French undertaken by Marnette (2005). However, the data did suggest that the
assumption that the past press conditional should be more frequent than the present was not
entirely correct and may be rooted in incorrect conceptions of the temporality of news. Le Monde
featured many more present press conditionals, perhaps due to both its publication schedule and,
more generally, modern print news’s orientation towards the future. As observed in this corpus,
the present conditional and the past conditional conformed to descriptions found in prior studies
that have modeled their temporal meaning (Gosselin 2005; Guentchéva 1994). The present
conditional routinely coincided with the moment of enunciation, while the past conditional
routinely described events prior to the moment of enunciation. It has also been observed that the
present conditional may have future reference if the phrase includes a time marker that refers to a
66
point in the future (Gosselin 2001: 61-62). None of the press conditionals in this corpus referred
to future events, confirming Haillet’s (2002) finding that use of the present conditional for a
future event is exceedingly rare.
3.2 The Function of the Press Conditional in French Newspaper Writing
In order to understand the press conditional as it is used in the French press, it is
necessary to understand its embedding within a newspaper and the motivations for its use. While
it is established that the conditional reports unconfirmed facts, it is worth examining whether the
unconfirmed facts of particular situations trigger the press conditional more often than others.
For example, the press conditional can be used to mitigate legal responsibility in French in cases
of libel (Le Bohec 2010: 147). From this perspective, it could be useful to examine whether the
press conditional is frequent in contexts wherein the journalist might risk libel. However, there
may be other explanations. It has already been observed in the literature that there is a link
between the reporting of figures and statistics and the use of the press conditional in French
journalism (Haillet 2002: 82-83). The objective of this section is to identify in this section a
comprehensive description of the press conditional’s functions.
3.2.1 The Press Conditional, Article Type and Genre
Since studies of the press conditional tend to examine tokens separately from their press
context, there are not many models of how to determine its function in newspapers. In one study
that does examine the embedding of reportative tense uses within a newspaper corpus, Oliveira
(2015b) uses what Cotter (2010: 143) would call article “types.” Oliveira (2015b) claims:
The future is mostly used: with a reportative value in a context of crime reports (cf.
Boston corpus); with a temporal value in general news reports; and with both modal and
inferential values in opinion texts. The conditional, apart from crime reports, has a
predominantly modal meaning. It is mostly used: with a reportative value in a context of
crime reports; with a modal value in opinion texts; with both temporal and inferential
values in general news reports (118).
Oliveira’s (2015b) conception of article types is fairly broad, distinguishing only between “crime
reports” and “general news.” More categories certainly exist. Alongside crime, article types
include court reports, meeting reports, speeches/press conferences, obituaries, sports, business,
community, lifestyle, education, government, religion, food, and medicine (Cotter 2010: 142). It
is logical to consider that the frequency of the press conditional could be a function of article
type. The type of article has consequences for an article’s language, structure and content as
Cotter (2010: 144) explains: “Each type has different conventions of reporting and writing
(crime stories require ‘more facts’ and attributed detail and speech stories require ‘good quotes’
and witnessed detail, for example).” One way of analyzing the French data is, therefore, to
understand the press conditional’s use and frequency in terms of article type.
Cotter’s (2010:144) typology, however, applies more easily to a local newspaper rather
than a national newspaper like Le Monde or Libération, which makes it difficult to apply to this
67
corpus.
53
She acknowledges that sections like local and international news articles vary in terms
of type and are organized on the basis of their geographical orientation rather than story type
(Cotter 2010: 144). Le Monde’s outlining of its articles in Le Style du Monde is a mix of types
(such as compte-rendu d’audience ‘court report’) and of what Cotter (2010: 143) calls genre
types such as récit ‘feature’ or témoignage ‘witness account.’ Some appear specific to Le Monde
itself such as the kiosque article type, which reviews how a news story is being reported in other
press sources (Le Monde 2002: 61). Further complicating the picture is the fact that a particular
story type can figure in various genre types. For example, if there were a natural disaster,
reporting could come in the form of a récit or a témoignage. Another complicating factor is that
it appears that the nature of the individual newspaper, to a certain extent, may lead to the creation
of article types particular to that newspaper, such as the case of the kiosque articles in Le Monde.
To test the possibility that there might be a relationship between article type (and/or genre
type) and the frequency of the press conditional, I examined articles that featured the most press
conditionals in each newspaper. I started with the articles featuring the most tokens and then
added articles until I had a sample representing approximately 30% of tokens in each newspaper.
This would identify the top third of articles with the highest token counts in each newspaper. I
applied Cotter’s (2010) article types while using each newspapers’ section headings to further
aid classification. The results are outlined in Table 3.4:
TABLE 3.4 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL AND ARTICLE TYPE IN LE MONDE
LE MONDE
Article
No. of
Tokens
Section
Type
Genre
Summary
MONDEIV,
112EPIDEMIE
13
Planète
Medicine
News/Feature
Projections on the
rates of obesity in
Europe
MONDEI,
84SEWOL
6
Enquête
International
News/Feature
Relates reconstruction
of events of the
sinking of the Sewol
ferry
MONDEIV,
88ALLEMAGNE
4
International
& Europe
International
(Politics)
News/Feature
Reports on political
fallout of German
government spying
on corporations and
politicians on behalf
of the United States
MUNDOV,
4TAKATA
4
Économie
&
Entreprise
Business
News/Feature
Major recall of
defective airbags
manufactured by
Takata
53
Cotter (2010: 7) says explicitly that she “take[s] care to avoid the usual fronting of more internationally known
papers, or of what counts as the US’s prestige media.” Although this does not serve me here, it provides for a more
wholistic account of newspapers in the United States.
68
TABLE 3.4 (continued)
MUNDOV,
4TAKATA
4
Économie
&
Entreprise
Business
News/Feature
Major recall of
defective airbags
manufactured by
Takata
MONDEII,
65DEUTSCHELAND
4
Économie
&
Entreprise
Business
News/Feature
Selling of Postbank
MONDEIV,
3NOUS
4
Débats
Opinion
Opinion
Editorial post-Charlie
Hebdo calling for the
French people
MONDEI,
3BOLIVIE
3
Planète
International
News/Feature
Facts related to opium
trade in Bolivia
MONDEII,
13POLITICO
3
Plein Cadre
International
(Journalism)
News/Feature
Politico’s arrival in
the EU press corps
MONDEII,
11CHAMPION
3
Science et
Médécine
Medecine
News/Feature
Scientific facts related
to benefits of daily
exercise
MONDEIII,
94DEAL
3
Idées
Opinion
Opinion
Editorial on Greek
debt crisis
MONDEIV,
51STRATEGIE
3
International
International
(Politics)
News/Feature
Discusses possible
reasons for Kim Jong
Un’s absence in
Moscow for Victory
Day
Total Tokens
50 of 163
(31%)
LIBERATION
Article
No. of
Tokens
Section
Type
Genre
Summary
LIBEI,
6RAPT
6
Monde
International
News/Feature
Boko Haram
kidnappings in
Nigeria
LIBEIII,
9BANGUI
6
Monde
International
News/Feature
Reports on cases of
sexual abuse
committed by French
soldiers in Africa
LIBEVI,
12KAMIKAZE
6
France
National
News/Feature
Biography of a
French-born jihadist
69
TABLE 3.4 (continued)
LIBEV,
10RIEN
3
Monde
International
News/Feature
Reports on state of
Burundi after return
of president following
a coup d’état
LIBEVI,
10FINANCE
3
France
National
News/Feature
Assessment of
President François
Hollande’s politics
with respect to the
finance industry
Total Tokens
24 of 67
(36.0%)
As shown in Table 3.4, this sampling of the corpus yielded 11 articles with Le Monde. The
article with the highest count of tokens featured 13 uses of the press conditional, while other
articles featured 6, 4 or 3 tokens. This came to 50 tokens in all, providing a sample that
represented 31% of the corpus. For Libération, this sampling yielded 5 articles, three of which
featured 6 tokens of the press conditional and two of which featured 2 tokens. At 24 tokens in all,
this sampling represented around 36% of Libération’s tokens. As this sampling of articles with
the highest frequencies of the press conditional shows, there are clear difficulties in associating
the press conditional in French with specific article types. With respect to what Cotter (2010)
calls genre, it is clear that the press conditional is featured most frequently in articles of the
news/feature genre, which is what Oliveira (2015b: 118) found for the reportative future and
conditional in European Portuguese.
54
Le Monde, however, features the press conditional in
opinion articles as well.
The data does not bear out the idea that a particular article type favors the press
conditional. In Le Monde, the press conditional is featured in articles covering finance and
medicine. In fact, the article with the highest token count reports on projections regarding future
obesity rates in Europe. With respect to anything that resembles crime or misconduct, the press
conditional is used to relate the events of the Sewol Ferry Disaster and the discovery of German
cooperation with American surveillance. In these articles, the press conditional is used for the
articles’ boilerplates, giving background information to larger, ongoing stories.
55
In the case of
the Sewol Ferry, the events leading up to the ship’s sinking are known only through
reconstruction, and the press conditional appears to reflect the fact that the exact events leading
up to the disaster are not certain. The account of the German whistleblower’s discovery of the
collaboration between German and US surveillance powers is also unsourced and may represent
a story that has circulated but never been confirmed.
In Libération, the most clear-cut case of the press conditional with respect to criminal
allegations is seen in the article on allegations of sexual misconduct made against French troops
in the Central African Republic. The case appears not have been fully adjudicated at the time of
54
News articles and feature articles are difficult to separate at times. Per Cotter (2010: 144), news is fact-oriented
while features have a “human interest” or “quirky dimension” to them. Features might also lack the “timeliness” of
news. Le Monde distinguishes between the récit ‘news stories’ and the récit-évènement ‘feature’ where the latter
permits a “livelier” style. However, they are both labelled récit (Le Monde 2002: 63). Given their similarities and
the fact that Cotter (2010: 144-45) distinguishes news and features from opinion, I use categorize them together.
55
Boilerplates represent unattributed information that provides the background for stories that run across multiple
days or which have not been covered in some time (Cotter 2010: 175).
70
which documents relating to the investigation were leaked. Also criminal in nature are the Boko
Haram kidnappings as well as (perhaps) the article on the life of a young French jihadist who has
died in Syria. In the former, written around the anniversary of the kidnappings, the status of the
abducted girls remains unclear. The press conditional is used with figures pertinent to the story
(the number of girls kidnapped, the number that have not returned to school, the number that
have been kidnapped subsequently, etc.). It is worth noting that in these cases quantification (as
well as uncertainty) likely motivates the press conditional, as the press conditional is often used
to report figures (Haillet 2002: 82-83). Details of the Frenchman’s life in Syria are reported in
the press conditional; this likely reflects the fact that he was living in the Islamic State and that
details of this segment of his life were more difficult to obtain. The article makes clear that what
is known about his life is known only through the jihadist’s social media contacts.
Elsewhere, the press conditional appears to capture uncertainty in a very broad sense: the
state of affairs in Burundi following a coup, the benefits of exercise, Politico’s arrival in Europe
or President Hollande’s dubious success in achieving greater fiscal regulation in France. To
adapt Oliveira’s (2015b) phrasing, it appears that the French press conditional is a feature of
news reports in general. It is also found, at least in Le Monde, to a certain degree in opinion
articles. This is an interesting result, as Oliveira (2015b: 117-118) found that reportative uses of
the future and conditional were rare in opinion articles in European Portuguese, which is,
according to her argument, a consequence of opinion articles not being a reportative context.
The difference between news/feature and opinion also demonstrates a difference that is
not accounted for by the idea of article type or genre alone. For example, when one compares a
press conditional from an opinion article and one from a news/feature article, the element of
uncertainty in each may not be of the same nature. Compare the news/feature token from (6) and
the one appearing in an editorial in (7):
(6) L'amende dépasse déjà le million de dollars. Takata ne l'aurait pas encore
réglée.
The fine already exceeds a million dollars. Takata [would not have settled] it
yet.’
4TAKATA, MUNDOV
(7) Enfin, quatrième imposture: la définition donnée de la gauche. Une définition qui
reflète la tentation populiste en vogue, qui voit dans les « élites » un groupe
fondamentalement méprisant, « mondialiste », dont la seule motivation serait de
trahir le peuple.
Finally, a fourth falsehood: the definition given of the Left. A definition which
reflects the populist tendency in vogue, which sees in the “elites” a fundamentally
contemptuous group — “globalists”— whose only motivation [would be] to
betray the people.’
3NOUS, MONDEIV
In the case of (6), the press conditional serves to relate an uncertain fact: it seems (but it is not
certain) that Takata has not yet paid the fine it owes. For whatever reason, the journalist does not
feel that that fact is sufficiently substantiated. In (7), we see what has been called the polemical
use of the press conditional: the editorialist is reprising discourse that they wish to refute.
Uncertainty in that case derives from disbelief or skepticism of another’s claim. This is not
71
“news” insofar as what is an appropriate characterization of the French Left, in an opinion
context, is a question of interpretation and argument rather than a truthful representation of
reality.
Overall, it is difficult in French to associate the press conditional with clear “types” of
news. One could say that it is associated with the news/feature genre, but that is not especially
insightful. The use of the conditional in (7) shows that the press conditional has uses that are not
readily linked to uncertain facts in the way the one in (6) might be. In fact, the press conditional
in (6) very much appears to be a unique form of speech reporting since it serves precisely to
reprise discourse while divorcing that discourse’s claims from actually representing fact.
56
It is
necessary therefore to find explanations that can account for the broad use of the press
conditional and its embedding within newspapers while also accounting for the difference in
function observed in (6) and (7).
3.2.2 The Press Conditional: Uncertainty and Confirmability
As has been stated above, the concept of uncertainty can arise for different reasons. In
certain instances, the use of the press conditional leaves open the possibility that an event
reported may not have taken place. Such an example can be seen in (8):
(8) ‘Je me fous de l'innovation, aurait un jour expliqué M. Pincus à ses employés.
Vous n'êtes pas plus intelligents que nos concurrents. Copiez juste ce qu'ils font.’
‘“I don’t care about innovation,” [would have explained] M. Pincus to his
employees one day. “You are not more intelligent than our competitors. Just copy
what they do.”’
MONDEI, 50MARK
The article from which (8) is taken relates the history of the rise and fall of ambitious Silicon
Valley entrepreneur Mark Pincus. If true, the anecdote would lend proof to the allegations that
Pincus built his career on copying (or stealing from) his competitors. This is clearly a fairly
loaded charge, and the press conditional mitigates the reporter’s responsibility for relaying this
illustrative anecdote, since it is not presented as necessarily true. The source may be one of the
employees who heard Pincus make this remark, but it is impossible to know because there is no
explicit attribution. However, it is theoretically possible that the anecdote could be confirmed.
Conversely, there are conditionals that appear to be neither as sensitive nor uncertain as
(8). For example, in (9), a reviewer uses the conditional to present a fact taken from chef
Massimo Bottura’s memoir:
(9) D’après Bottura, l’Américaine a joué un rôle fondamental dans l’évolution de sa
cuisine – elle lui aurait appris à prendre de la distance, à faire preuve de
pédagogie –, au même titre que les grands chez qui il a fait ses classes…
‘According to Bottura, the American played a fundamental role in the evolution of
his cooking — she [would have taught] him to take distance, to demonstrate his
pedagogical competencemuch as had the greats with whom he took his
classes…
56
The link between the press conditional and speech reporting has been made by Rosier (1999: 100) who places it
on the borders of reported discourse.
72
LIBEV, 46MASSIMO
The conditional clearly marks that the information has come to the reviewer secondhand (from
reading the memoir). However, the extent to which the fact it reports can be said to be uncertain
means that our understanding of what motivates the marking of a fact as uncertain must be
different than that in (8). In (8), we can understand that providing anecdotal evidence that an
entrepreneur has stolen from his competitors is more sensitive than what we read in (9). In (9), a
chef simply claims that his wife has been influential in his career. As the person who lives his
life, Bottura himself is as sure a source as there could be.
Another type of ‘uncertainty’ can be seen in (10), wherein Le Monde cites a report in the
Wall Street Journal:
(10) L'américain Uber serait en train de négocier avec plusieurs établissements
l'octroi d'une ligne de crédit d'un milliard de dollars, soit 918 millions d'euros,
affirmait vendredi 22 mai le Wall Street Journal.
‘The American Uber [would be in the process of negotiating] with multiple
establishments a loan grant of a billion dollars, or 918 million euros, the Wall
Street Journal reported on May 22.’
MONDEVI, 99EMPRUNT
The original Wall Street Journal report does not present the negotiations as particularly
uncertain: “Uber Technologies Inc. is seeking a $1 billion credit line from banks, people familiar
with the matter said, a move that could signal an eventual initial public offering.”
57
Uncertainty
in this instance appears to relate not quite to the nature of the fact itself, but the fact that the
journalist is relying on The Wall Street Journal’s reporting. The journalist may present this fact
as uncertain since they have not done the reporting necessary, but The Wall Street Journal has.
This may help explain the token in (9): the journalist is assigning responsibility for Bottura’s
claim about his wife to Bottura. As in (8), the facts, despite being presented as uncertain, can be
confirmed. In fact, the nature of the source as well as its inclusion in the conditional’s co-text,
directs the reader to where such confirmation might be found.
However, as was seen in (7), uncertainty can arise from disbelief or skepticism. That
example was taken from an editorial and served to aid the editorialist’s argumentation. However,
similar examples were found in news articles as well. (11) is taken from a news article:
(11) À lire le Daily Express ou le Daily Mail, Bruxelles menacerait les bouilloires,
grille-pain, tondeuses à gazon et autres attributs constitutifs de l'identité
britannique.
To read the Daily Express or the Daily Mail, Brussels [would threaten] the
electric kettles, toasters, lawnmowers and other constitutive elements of British
identity.’
MONDEIV, 134BRUXELLES
57
Tan, Dana Mattioli, Telis Demos and Gillian. 2015. “Uber in Talks for $1 Billion Credit Facility With Banks.”
Wall Street Journal, May 22, 2015, sec. Tech. https://www.wsj.com/articles/uber-in-talks-for-1-billion-credit-
facility-with-banks-1432265901.
73
In (11), the use of the press conditional allows the journalist to characterize the anti-European
discourse of the British tabloids. The article is dedicated to explaining the consequences of the
UK General Election on May 7 for the upcoming 2016 referendum regarding Britain’s
membership in the European Union. As in (7)—but unlike in (8), (9) or (10)—the token in (11)
reports discourse but—in context—evacuates that token’s claim to truth. To the extent that the
example in (11) can be thought of as a kind of quotation, it serves to illustrate an element of the
story.
58
However, the press conditional, in this instance, would appear to mark that that claim is
essentially not true, underlining the viewpoint that anti-EU rhetoric in British tabloids verges on
the hysteric.
In the context of journalism, which purports to relay the truth, one can say that some
press conditionals add to the inventory of news of the day (as in (6), (8) and (9)) or serve as a
specialized form of speech reporting (as in (7) and (11)). It is necessary to remark that these do
not form discrete categories: examples like (9) and (10) clearly blend speech reporting and
uncertainty. However, in a discourse that makes a claim to truth, the question of truth in (8) is
distinct from the one in (11). In (8), there remains the question whether the event reported is true.
(11) is purely discursive: it reprises discourse, but it is clear that that discourse is presented as not
necessarily making a claim to truth.
In the interests of analysis, one way of formalizing the distinction seen in tokens like (8)
and (11) (and of imposing discrete categories on their gradient nature) would be to think through
their difference in terms of the pragmatic effect of the press conditional, which Gosselin (2001:
46-47) described as the press conditional’s call for further confirmation of the information
reported. He illustrates this trait by comparing the press conditional in (12) with the adverbs
peut-être ‘maybe’ and sans doute ‘without a doubt’ in (13):
(12) Au vu des premiers résultats, Monsieur X serait réélu
In the light of the first results, Monsieur X [would be reelected]
(Gosselin 2001: 46-47)
(13) Au vu des premiers résultats, Monsieur X est peut-être/sans doute réélu
In the light of the first results, Monsieur X is maybe/without a doubt reelected
(Gosselin 2001: 46-47)
In (12), the press conditional not only suggests the possibility that Monsieur X has been
reelected, it calls for the reader to await further confirmation. Gosselin (2001: 47) notes that the
pragmatic effect is such that the journalist is indicating that the conclusion is not satisfactory
without confirmation. In other words, the assertion is viewed as provisional. In (13), the
journalist relays the possibility that Monsieur X has been reelected but makes no call for further
confirmation. Although uncertain, the information is satisfactory enough. (12) clearly resembles
examples seen in (6), (8) and (9), whose contents could be, theoretically, definitively confirmed
or refuted: one could track down the source of the Pincus anecdote, one could read Bottura’s
memoir, or one could consult The Wall Street Journal’s report on Uber’s loan. To one degree or
another, they represent a potential factual state of affairs. However, in (7) and (11), the context
and co-text establish that the speaker views the content of those tokens as false (or so sufficiently
doubtful as to be false) that the call for confirmation is essentially moot. In this light, it is
58
Cotter (2010: 148) notes that quotes in news articles serve to either summarize the story or illustrate an element of
it.
74
possible to say that not all press conditionals—in journalistic texts—make the same attenuated
claim to truth.
3.2.2.1 Two Conditional Types: The Reporting Conditional (RC) and the Discursive
Conditional (DC)
On the basis of the considerations above, we can determine two main types of press
conditional on the basis of their call for confirmation. This call can be determined through
context and co-text. This is illustrated with the tokens in (8) and (11), which have been expanded
to include pertinent co-text in (14) and (15):
(14) La société de San Francisco est d'abord accusée de copier systématiquement ses
rivaux. Dès qu'un jeu fonctionne, elle en développe un clone en quelques
semaines. ‘Je me fous de l'innovation, aurait un jour expliqué M. Pincus à ses
employés. Vous n'êtes pas plus intelligents que nos concurrents. Copiez juste ce
qu'ils font.’
‘From the outset, the San Franciscan company is accused of systematically
copying its rivals. Once a game functions, it develops a clone of it within a few
weeks. “I don’t care about innovation,” [would have explained] M. Pincus to his
employees one day. “You are not more intelligent than our competitors. Just copy
what they do.”’
MONDEI, 50MARK
= à confirmer
(15) Souvent au mépris des faits, mais sans jamais être contredits, les tabloïds font
leurs choux gras de la frénésie régulatrice de l'UE. À lire le Daily Express ou le
Daily Mail, Bruxelles menacerait les bouilloires, grille-pain, tondeuses à gazon
et autres attributs constitutifs de l'identité britannique.
Often with no concern for facts, but never contradicted, the tabloids thrive on
exploiting the regulatory mania of the EU. To read the Daily Express or the Daily
Mail, Brussels [would threaten] the electric kettles, toasters, lawnmowers and
other constitutive elements of British identity.’
MONDEIV, 134BRUXELLES
≠ à confirmer
Whereas the co-text in (14) suggests that Pincus may have told his employees to plagiarize the
work of rival companies, the preceding co-text in (15) explicitly states that the claims of the
British tabloids ignore facts in favor of demonizing the EU: the conditional is used to serve the
journalist’s disavowal of their inaccurate claims.
I consider instances where the press conditional reprises discourse that the journalist does
not necessarily endorse (but does not refute) to be also of this second type. Such cases can be
seen in (16) and (17):
(16) Son agnosticisme devient scientifique: il ne croit pas aux idéologies, aux notions
générales et aux grandes forces qui feraient l'histoire.
75
His agnosticism becomes scientific: he does not believe in ideologies, in general
notions, or in the grand forces that [would make] history.’
MONDEIII, 8HORLOGER
≠ à confirmer
(17) “Elles sont instables et, de ce fait, il est difficile de marcher dessus,” explique M.
A. Il rappelle les carreleurs, qui refusent de refaire le travail, en imputant la
responsabilité des malfaçons à Porcelanosa : sa colle et ses carreaux seraient de
mauvaise qualité.
‘“They are unstable, and, therefore, it is difficult to walk on them,explains Mr.
A. He calls back the tile layers, who refuse to redo the work, putting the
responsibility for the defects on Porcelanosa: its glue and tiles [would be] of bad
quality.’
MONDEV, 49MALFAÇONS
≠ à confirmer
In (16), the press conditional echoes the widely shared notion that great forces are at work in the
shaping of history, a belief not shared by the human subject of the article. While we do not know
what the journalist thinks of this commonly held notion, the press conditional creates a certain
rhetorical distance that parallels the subject’s “agnosticism.” In (17), the press conditional comes
from a personal column warning readers of the pitfalls of housing renovations, and it is part of
the back and forth over who is responsible for a failed tiling job. The press conditional is not
meant to be confirmed, as the overall story is not meant to designate a responsible party between
the tile manufacturer and the tile layer, but rather to illustrate one homeowner’s ongoing
difficulties. In context, the press conditional can be said to be out of the realm of the confirmable
since the question of who is responsible is not one to be solved. Rather, it is a means to capture
contentious discourse while not privileging one side or the other.
Having established two conditional types, I designate those who pattern like (14) to be
reporting conditionals (RC), since these are meant to not only report speech but to add the event
reported in that speech as potentially part of the greater body of current events being reported.
Those that pattern like the example in (15) will be called discursive conditionals (DC), which
serve to reprise discourse while presenting that discourse as not making a claim to truth. I will
admit that these names may not be ideal, however, any scholar working on the press conditional
(especially in French) is faced with a proliferation of terminology. While adding two more does
not solve that problem, this analysis will hopefully address others.
3.2.2.2 Quantifying Conditionals (QC): A Sub-Type
To the two types of conditional, I will add a quantifying sub-type. These are conditionals
that appear with figures. Haillet (2002: 82 – 83) claims that this usage of the press conditional is
“frequent” as do Dendale and Andrei (2015: 1), who describe it as “très régulier.” It was clear
even from a cursory glance at the data that the press conditional frequently accompanied
quantification. Since the goal of this study is to investigate the use of the press conditional in
context, it would be useful to evaluate the frequency of the press conditional accompanying
quantification. Examples of the reporting type and of the discursive type with quantification are
shown in (18) and (19), respectively:
76
(18) Ce mois-ci, Pirelli a choisi sa foulée de 250 mètres pour figurer la légèreté et
l’endurance de ses pneumatiques. Le contrat porterait sur 5,5 millions de francs,
chiffre que l’agent de miss Pérec, Annick Avierinos, refuse de confirmer.
This month, Pirelli has chosen her 250 meter stride to illustrate the lightness and
endurance of its tires. The contract [would come to] 5,5 million francs, a number
Miss Perec’s agent refuses to confirm.’
(Haillet 2002 : 82)
= à confirmer
(19) La croyance populaire selon laquelle il faudrait boire de six à huit verres d’eau
par jour n’a aucun fondement scientifique, prévient la Dre Margaret McCartney
dans un texte du British Medical Journal.
59
The popular belief which holds that it [would be necessary to drink] six to eight
glasses of water a day has no scientific basis, warns Dr. Margaret McCartney in
an article in the British Medical Journal.’
≠ à confirmer
In (18), the figure for Pirelli’s advertising contract with Pérec remains to be confirmed. In (19),
the press conditional repeats the long-standing myth that one needs to drink around eight classes
of water a day for good health: the co-text makes clear that the claim is false. The conditional
merely allows the notion to be reprised while being disavowed. Cases such as (18) qualify as
quantifying reporting conditionals (Q-RC), while cases in (19) qualify as quantifying discursive
conditionals (Q-DC).
3.2.2.3 The Embedding of the Press Conditional Types
In order to study the embedding of the press conditional types in news discourse, I will
use a high-level news/commentary split. This split is suggested by the difference in the nature of
the press conditional in the tokens found when I attempted to find a correlation between article
type and genre. As shown in Table 3.4, two articles of Le Monde stood out because they were
opinion rather than news (MONDEIII, 94DEAL and MONDEIV, 3NOUS). In both of these
articles, all conditionals are of the discursive type. This suggested that in opinion articles,
reprising others’ discourse for the purposes of argumentation (rather than relaying an
unconfirmed fact) might be favored. This hypothesis is further bolstered by the fact that Oliveira
(2015b: 117) had found that the reportative use of the future and conditional in European
Portuguese was rare in opinion articles. If they are found in a non-reportative context in French,
as seems to be the case in Le Monde, it is necessary to investigate why.
While there remains some debate about whether certain articles constitute news or
commentary, I adapt Grosse’s (2001: 12) categorization as given in Table 3.5:
59
Forget, Dominique. 2011. “Verres d’eau : le mythe déboulonné.” L’Actualité, August 22, 2011.
https://lactualite.com/sante-et-science/verres-deau-le-mythe-deboulonne
77
TABLE 3.5 CLASSIFICATION OF ARTICLES TYPES AS NEWS AND COMMENTARY
News
Commentary
“Hard news” // “Soft news”
News story
Feature
Report
Obituary
Informative articles
Analysis
Interview/Portrait
Statement
Commentary
o Editorial
o Opinion
Humor column
Caricature
Reviews
Reader mail
For the purposes of this analysis, Grosse (2001) proves more useful than Cotter (2010) since he
classifies articles along a news-commentary divide. He also includes more difficultly classified
types, such as interviews. On the basis of this categorization, both conditional types as well their
quantifying subtype will be marked for whether they appear in an article falling under the news
or commentary category. As Cotter (2010: 101) notes, opinion must be labelled as such in
newspapers. Articles were checked for any labelling and also read for content in order to be
properly classified.
It should be acknowledged that the distinction between commentary articles and news
articles can be somewhat subjective. Adam (1997: 10-11) notes that journalism manuals do not
always agree on what types of articles count as which. Interviews, for example might be
categorized by one book as news and as commentary by another. Grosse (2001: 12) designates
the interview and analysis as “transitional” forms between the two but classifies them both as
news. For the purposes of this study, these transitional forms will be considered ‘news’ and only
‘unambiguous’ forms of opinion will count as commentary. Cotter (2010: 60) describes news
analysis as news stories with justified “editorializing”. Le Bohec (2010: 38) distinguishes
analyses from editorials and says they are meant to clarify news events. On this basis, one can
understand that analyses are an extension of informing.
60
60
Per Jennifer McGuire, Editor in Chief of Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, on the difference between analysis
and opinion:
“The challenge for all of us at CBC News is defining the line between analysis and opinion, and who gets
to express those views.
Our hosts and reporters don't have free rein to say what they want about the issues of the day. Our
Journalistic Policy Guide makes it clear that we're guided by the principle of impartiality, and that CBC
journalists don't express their own personal opinion because it affects the perception of impartiality and
could affect an open and honest exploration of an issue.
The key word here is "personal". An observation based on the facts of the issue, and years of experience
covering a beat, which I would describe as analysis, isn't the same as a view that comes out of left field
without supporting arguments, or in other words, opinion.”
McGuire, Jennifer. 2013. “Opinion vs. Analysis.” CBC News, June 5, 2013, sec. Editor’s Blog.
https://www.cbc.ca/newsblogs/community/editorsblog/2013/06/opinion-vs-analysis.html.
78
3.2.2.4 Results of the Classification of Tokens by Type
The results of the classification of the press conditional by type for the French corpus are
presented in Table 3.6:
TABLE 3.6 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL: CORPUS
Conditional Type
News
n, %
Commentary
n, %
Total
n, %
RC
Present
Past
101, 43.9%
34, 14.8%
67, 29.1%
4, 1.7%
0, 0.0%
4, 1.7%
106, 45.7%
35, 14.8%
71, 30.9%
DC
Present
Past
37, 16.1%
27, 11.7%
10, 4.3%
22, 9.6%
22, 9.6%
0, 0.0%
59, 25.7%
49, 21.3%
10, 4.3%
Q-RC
Present
Past
66, 28.7%
53, 23.0%
13, 5.7%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
66, 28.7%
53, 23.0%
13, 5.7%
Q-DC
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
Total
Present
Past
204, 88.7%
114, 49.6%
90, 39.1%
26, 11.3%
22, 9.6%
4, 1.7%
230, 100%
136, 59.1%
94, 40.9%
As shown in Table 3.6, no quantifying conditionals of the discursive type, as seen in (19), were
found. All quantifying conditionals were of the reporting type. However, press conditionals
appearing with a quantity constituted 28.3% of all tokens, confirming the association observed
by Dendale and Andrei (2015: 1) and Haillet (2002: 82-83). Reporting and discursive
conditionals were featured in news articles at rates of 44.3% and 16.1% of all tokens found in
those articles. Reporting conditionals were infrequent in commentary (1.7%) of tokens, while
9.6% of press conditionals were found in opinion.
Tables 3.7 and 3.8 show the results of the classification for the individual newspapers:
79
TABLE 3.7 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LIBÉRATION
Conditional Type
News
n, %
Commentary
n, %
Total
n, %
RC
Present
Past
32, 47.8%
4, 6.0%
28, 41.8%
1, 1.5%
0, 0.0%
1, 1.5%
33, 49.3%
4, 6.0%
29, 43.3%
DC
Present
Past
13, 19.4%
10, 14.9%
3, 4.5%
2, 3.0%
2, 3.0%
0, 0.0%
15, 22.4%
12, 17.9%
3, 4.5%
Q-RC
Present
Past
19, 28.4%
10, 14.9%
9, 13.4%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
18, 28.4%
10, 14.9%
9, 13.4%
Q-DC
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
Total
Present
Past
64, 95.5%
24, 35.8%
40, 59.7%
3, 4.5%
2, 3.0%
1, 1.5%
67, 100%
26, 38.8%
41, 61.2%
TABLE 3.8 DISTRIBUTION OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN LE MONDE
Conditional Type
News
n, %
Commentary
n, %
Total
n, %
RC
Present
Past
69, 42.3%
30, 18.4%
39, 23.9%
3, 1.8%
0, 0.0%
3, 1.8%
72, 44.2%
30, 18.4%
42, 25.8%
DC
Present
Past
24, 14.7%
17, 10.4%
7, 4.3%
20, 12.3%
20, 12.3%
0, 0.0%
44, 27.0%
37, 22.7%
7, 4.3%
80
Table 3.8 (continued)
Q-RC
Present
Past
47, 28.8%
43, 26.4%
4, 2.5%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
47, 28.8%
43, 26.4%
4, 2.5%
Q-DC
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
Total
Present
Past
140, 85.9%
90, 55.2%
50, 30.7%
23, 14.1%
20, 12.3%
3, 1.8%
163, 100%
110, 67.5%
53, 32.5%
As seen in Tables 3.7 and 3.8, the two newspapers are more similar than they are different. The
quantifying conditional appeared only in news articles and constituted 28.8% of tokens in Le
Monde and 28.4% in Libération. Discursive conditionals in news articles were also fairly similar,
making up 19.4% of tokens in Libération and 14.7% of tokens in Le Monde. Reporting
conditionals were rare in opinion, aligning with the observation made by Oliveira (2015b: 117).
However, whereas discursive conditionals were rare in opinion in Libération (4.5% of tokens),
they made up 12.3% of tokens in Le Monde. Libération also used the reporting conditional more
often than Le Monde in news articles (42.3% versus 47.8%). However, this seems best explained
by the fact that since Le Monde has a higher rate of press conditionals in its commentary, the
ratio of its press conditionals in news to commentary is smaller than Libération’s.
As has been said, only the reporting type of conditional accompanied quantification, and
this was found only in news articles. Examples are given in (20) and (21):
(20) Au total, plus de trente mille courriers seraient sortis de sa plume.
In total, more than thirty thousand letters [would have come] from his pen.’
MONDEIV, 27HUGO
(21) En tout cas, plus de 60 000 internautes auraient participé à ce tchat, en posant
des questions à l’ancien chef d’Etat.
In any case, more than 60,000 internet users [would have participated] in the
chat by posing questions to the former head of state.’
LIBEV, 15SARKOZY
The rarity of discursive conditionals with quantification is difficult to explain without recourse to
speculation. It may be the case, as it was in (19), that such conditionals would generally refute
false statistics, and that, when reported elsewhere, numbers are intended to be truthful. While it
is conceivable that numbers would appear to support an argument in an opinion column,
quantifying conditionals of either kind were entirely absent from opinion articles.
81
In both newspapers, the reporting conditional is all but absent from commentary (3
tokens in Le Monde and 1 in Libération). These are restricted to biographical facts provided in
book and film reviews, as was seen in example (9) from Libération. Another such example
comes from Le Monde (22):
(22) Ce dernier était un ami de l'un des possibles auteurs du film, Henri Storck, le
“père” du documentaire belge, qui se serait rendu à Londres pour placer la copie
en lieu sûr et éviter qu'elle enflamme les esprits…
The latter was a friend of one of the possible makers of the film, Henri Storck, the
father of Belgian documentary filmmaking, who [would have gone] to London to
put a copy of the film in a safe place and avoid it stirring up the public.’
MONDEIII, 54MUR
The examples in (9) and (22) are slightly different in that (9) appears to use the press conditional
in order to refer the reader to the book to confirm the author’s statement, while (22) reports a
genuinely uncertain fact regarding the mysterious history of a documentary that had been
recently screened for the first time in Belgium. The use of the press conditional in commentary
for reporting facts differs little from its use in news reports, whether it is to report the
unconfirmed, as in (22), or as a kind of alternate form of speech reporting, as in (9).
The use of the discursive conditional in news articles appears to serve the same purpose
as that of other quotations in news stories: to illustrate an element of a story or to provide a basis
for the story itself (Cotter 2010: 148). The press conditional appears to further distance the
reporter from the content of the quotation or from the perspective it provides. This is seen in
(23), (24) and (25):
(23) Il expliquait que c’était devenu nécessaire, parce que la marque UMP aurait été
trop abîmée après son départ.
He explained that this had become necessary because the name UMP [would
have been] too [damaged] after his departure.’
LIBEII, 14REPUBLICAIN
(24) À les entendre, des musulmans tenteraient d'épouser de jeunes hindoues pour
leur faire abandonner leur religion, et les chrétiens évangéliseraient l'Inde tout
entière.
To hear them tell it, Muslims [would be trying] to marry young Hindu girls to
get them to abandon their religion, and Christians [would be evangelizing] all of
India.’
MONDEI, 4INDE
(25) Un “couac” aurait contribué à enflammer les investisseurs, de Paris à Francfort
en passant par Madrid.
An “offkey note” [would have contributed] to aggravating investors, from
Paris to Frankfort, by way of Madrid.’
MONDEVI, 25BANQUE
82
These examples show that the conditional is often used to allow the journalist to relate discourse
in a neutral fashion or to give a light commentary on discourse. In (23), the conditional is a
restatement of the interviewee’s claim about the renaming of right-wing political party l’Union
pour un mouvement populaire (UMP) to Les Républicains. While attribution is sufficient to
demonstrate that the journalist themself is not making any claims regarding the motivations for
the name change, the press conditional serves to generate further distance between the reporter
and the claims made. In (23), the journalist reprises the grievances of Hindu nationalists, only to
dismiss them as exaggerations. The press conditional serves the journalist’s aim to not lend any
credence to their nationalist views. In (24), the couac refers to the rather serious incident of the
president of the European Central Bank releasing information to London City investors 12 hours
before that information was available in Europe. The ECB downplayed the incident—which
would later undergo formal investigation— as reflected by the litotes of the word in quotes. The
press conditional allows the journalist to reprise the Central Bank’s deemphasizing of the
seriousness of its actions while reporting on the magnitude of its consequences for financial
markets in the same sentence.
The most significant differences between the two newspapers concerned the use of the
reporting conditional in news and the use of the discursive conditional in commentary. As shown
in Tables 3.7 and 3.8, reporting conditionals in news articles constituted 42.3% of Le Mondes
tokens, while they constituted 47.8% of conditionals in Libération. These figures do not appear
to reflect a significant difference in how or why the reporting conditional is used in news articles.
The more interesting question appears to be why Le Monde uses the press conditional regularly
in its commentary (12.3% of tokens), while Libération made scarce use of it (3 tokens,
representing only 4.5% of all tokens). This was also seen in Table 3.4: two opinion articles in Le
Monde featured 3 or 4 press conditionals, while no opinion article in Libération featured more
than one. Given the otherwise great similarities found across Le Monde and Libération, it is
worth investigating the reason for this difference in their use of the press conditional.
3.2.2.5 Discursive Conditionals in Commentary and Journalistic Style
While Le Monde’s opinion articles featured 19 tokens of the discursive conditional in
French, Libération’s featured only two (see Table 3.4). Representative tokens taken from Le
Monde are shown in (26) and (27) and the two tokens representing the entirety of discursive
conditionals in commentary from Libération are shown in (28) and (29):
(26) Ainsi, sous la forme d'un zombie, le catholicisme imprégnerait " l'islamophobie "
d'une France blanche et inégalitaire, celle qui manifesta en masse le 11 janvier.
‘Thus, in the form of a zombie, Catholicism [would permeate] the
‘Islamophobia’ of a white and inegalitarian France, the one which publicly
demonstrated in mass on the 11
th
of January.’
MONDEIV, 69GAUCHE
(27) Et cette idée que le latin et le grec seraient élitistes !
And this idea that Latin and Greek [would be] elitist!
MONDEVI, 17GAUCHE
83
(28) On a dit aussi, par une sorte de retournement paradoxal, que la valeur de
l’apprentissage de ces langues consisterait en leur apparente inutilité
́
dans un
monde obsédé
́
par l’efficacité
́
économique à court terme.
One has also said that by a sort of paradoxical reversal that the value of
learning these languages [would consist] in their apparent inutility in a world
obsessed with economic return in the short term.’
LIBEIII, 33GREC
(29) C’est ce que fait Jean-François Pradeau, qui, chez les cyniques grecs, les
stoïciens, Platon ou saint Augustin, montre le lien entre politique et cosmologie
ou le sens d’une «citoyenneté
́
mondiale» – en s’éloignant considérablement de
l’«opinion malheureusement répandue aujourd’hui» que la pensée antique ne
serait qu’un «mode de vie» ou une sorte de «sagesse vulgaire» sans visée
«mondialiste».
This is what Jean-François Pradeau, who, among the Greek Cynics, the Stoics,
Plato or St. Augustin, shows the link between politics and cosmology or the sense
of a world citizenship, departing considerably from the opinion “unfortunately
widespread today” that ancient thought [would be] only a way of life or a kind of
vulgar wisdom without a globalizing aim.’
LIBEIII, 20PHILO
The discursive conditionals in (28) and (29) fulfill similar functions to those of (26) and (27).
Co-text makes clear the various degrees of disavowal the writer of the opinion piece
demonstrates towards others’ claims: disbelief in (26), incredulity in (27) (the exclamation mark
playing a key rhetorical role), skepticism in (28), and disagreement in (29). In (28), the press
conditional resembles the example in (16), where it does not necessarily indicate that the author
of the editorial itself agrees or disagrees with the author: the author uses the conditional to
convey Jean-François Pradeau’s opinion of modern conceptions of ancient thought. That is to
say, the basis for the conditional is not the fact that the reviewer is taking a stance. Instead, the
reviewer is using the conditional to properly frame Pradeau’s stance. Since it is Pradeau who
contests the idea that ancient thought did not have globalizing aims, it is Pradeau’s contestation
of that idea that is reflected in the press conditional.
One article that draws attention is an editorial written by then Greek Finance Minister
Yanis Varoufakis, wherein he contests the European Union’s plans for solving the Greek debt
crisis. The editorial was not originally published in Le Monde but rather for Project Syndicate
and published on April 23, 2015. The article was written in English and translated into French.
61
The original English and the French translation are shown in (30):
(30) ORIGINAL ENGLISH: Our partners believe that, given time, this agenda will
work. If wages fall further, employment will rise. The way to cure an ailing
61
Project Syndicate publishes articles in English and provides translations in order to maximize distribution. Per
their website: “Indeed, because our highest priority is to disseminate authors’ commentaries as widely as possible,
we provide translations free of charge, enabling editors worldwide to publish them simultaneously. We currently
translate authors’ commentaries from English into 13 languages (Arabic, Bahasa-Indonesia, Czech, Dutch, French,
German, Hindi, Italian, Kazakh, Mandarin, Portuguese, Russian, and Spanish).” Project Syndicate. “About Project
Syndicate.” n.d. https://www.project-syndicate.org/about.
84
pension system is to cut pensions. And privatizations should aim at higher sale
prices to pay off debt that many (privately) agree is unsustainable.
FRENCH TRANSLATION: Selon nos partenaires, il s'agirait de laisser du
temps au temps, pour que ce programme fonctionne. En contrepartie d'une
nouvelle baisse des salaires, il faudrait s'attendre à ce que l'emploi augmente.
Enfin, il serait nécessaire que les privatisations se fassent à de meilleurs prix, afin
de rembourser une dette dont beaucoup conviennent (en aparté) qu'elle est
absolument intenable.
According to our partners, it [would be a matter of letting] time take its course
for this program to function. Instead of a new lowering of salaries, it [would be
necessary to wait] for employment to grow. Finally, it [would be] necessary that
privatizations be made at the best prices, in order to reimburse a debt that many
agree (in private) to be unsustainable.
MONDEIII, 94DEAL
What is remarkable about the extract in (30) is the three consecutive conditionals used to cite the
European Union’s agenda for Greece. By choosing to use the conditional systematically for these
three points of disagreement, the French translator has chosen to eschew a more literal
translation (e.g., nos partenaires croient que). This effect does not exist in the original English
and would not be possible through tense selection in that language. This means that the
conditional arises from what McLaughlin (2008: 62) describes as the translator’s “active role in
the authorship of the text.” This choice by the translator allows for a reconfiguration of voice in
the editorial. By using the conditional, the editorialist’s voice becomes the underlying voice
throughout the text and ceases to alternate with the opposing viewpoint. The consequence of this
change can be seen in the subsequent paragraph which does not need to mark a shift back to
Varoufakis’s opinion:
ORIGINAL ENGLISH: By contrast, our government believes that this programme has
failed, leaving the population weary of reform. The best evidence of this failure is that,
despite a drop in wages and costs, export growth has been flat (the elimination of the
current-account deficit being due exclusively to the collapse of imports).
FRENCH TRANSLATION: Ce programme a échoué et alimenté la méfiance des Grecs
à l'égard des réformes: malgré la baisse considérable des salaires et des prix, les
exportations continuent de stagner, l'élimination du déficit de la balance courante ne
s'expliquant que par l'effondrement des importations.
The French version has omitted any translation of ‘By contrast, our government believes’ It
would appear that by having earlier framed the opinions of the European Union with the press
conditional, the shift in voice marked in English by the move from ‘our partners believe’ to ‘by
contrast, our government believes’ is no longer necessary. It is through that voice (and its
marking of non-prise-en-charge) that the viewpoints of the European Union are given.
As said above, the article in question does not originate in Le Monde but in the online
commentary site Project Syndicate. The site specializes in providing commentary to publications
that would individually not otherwise have the resources to access such high-level commentary:
85
Project Syndicate produces and delivers original, high-quality commentaries to a global
audience. Featuring exclusive contributions by prominent political leaders, policymakers,
scholars, business leaders, and civic activists from around the world, we provide news
media and their readers cutting-edge analysis and insight, regardless of ability to pay.
Our membership includes over 500 media outlets – more than half of which receive our
commentaries for free or at subsidized rates – in more than 156 countries.
62
I make this point to highlight the fact that, in the context of an outlet specializing in commentary
(and translations of that commentary), this article could be read as an outlier in Le Monde.
However, this article does support the notion that the press conditional is a marker of a
journalistic style. The translator chose to systematically convey the notions not held by the
editorial’s author in the conditional at the expense of a more literal translation, adding both a
pragmatic effect not present in the original, as well as a structure associated a priori with the
journalistic writing. McLaughlin (2008: 61) notes in her study of dislocation in texts originally
written in French and texts in French translation that “the syntax of translation is characterized
by hypercorrection towards the target norm through an increased use of stereotypical features.”
The press conditional would appear to be, broadly speaking, the mark of a journalistic style.
Following the pattern observed by McLaughlin (2008), the translator resorts to this construction
and does so, as we can see, at the expense of fidelity to the original text. This suggests that there
may be something more ‘journalistic’ in coding opinion through the conditional rather than the
equally viable — and more faithful — croire que or other similar formulations.
The possibility that the press conditional may make for a more journalistic style makes
the lack of press conditionals in Libération’s commentary all the more interesting. Its stated
journalistic aims are, perhaps, explanatory in this regard. When Le Monde outlines its role as a
journal de commentaire, it lays out explicit stylistic guidelines:
Le Monde est aussi un journal d’opinion…Ces articles doivent être solidement
argumentés. Ils doivent éviter, d’une manière générale, la polémique, le sarcasme, les
attaques personnelles. Ils doivent se garder d’un ton péremptoire ou donneur de leçons et
conserver un style journalistique, c’est à dire distinct de celui des experts
économistes, politiques, diplomates, hauts fonctionnaires, etc. qui sont souvent à la
source des informations (Le Monde 2002: 7). (bolding mine)
The guidelines from Le Monde recognize that journalistic style is unique from others, and that in
providing commentary, it is this style that should prevail. While the editorial page may move
away from the objectivity purported to rule over Le Monde’s news reporting, the voice of the
editorial page remains journalistic in nature. This differs significantly from Libération, which
does not seem to lay out any such requirement. In fact, Libération revels in its resistance to
journalistic norms: “Libération ne fixe d’autres bornes à sa liberté que celles qu’il s’impose dans
le respect des valeurs démocratiques. Cette liberté l’incite à toutes formes de création
journalistique et préside l’ensemble de ses choix et traitements de l’information.” Whereas
Le Monde uses a consistent journalistic style to negotiate its movement away from objectivity
and towards engagement, Libération views itself as an engaged newspaper, whose treatment of
62
ibid.
86
news is subordinate to this engagement. Stylistic signaling of its objectivity is, perhaps, not a
priority for Libération, and even less so when it moves into the more subjective realm of opinion.
If the press conditional is a marker of journalistic style, then its more frequent use in Le
Monde’s commentary reflects the objective style this newspaper wishes to convey. Libération,
not constrained by these concerns, does not appear to fear featuring too much subjectivity. In an
editorial featured in Libération on the rupture between far-right politician Jean-Marie Le Pen and
daughter Marine, the author’s contempt is palpable:
Ah, que j’aimerais serrer sur mon cœur ce brave Jean-Marie Le Pen ! Je savais que je
pouvais compter sur lui pour dévaster la petite boutique familiale patiemment replâtrée et
banalisée par Marine, la benjamine. Dans l’immédiat, je ne sais pas à qui profitera le
carnage psychanalytique qu’il a initié
́
. Mais je veux espérer qu’il s’emploiera à ce qu’il
ne reste que ruines fumantes de la maison FN. Si le diable lui prête vie, je suis assez
confiant en ses talents de Néron incendiaire. Pour un dévoreur d’entrailles aussi
carnassier, massacrer la chair de sa chair devrait n’être qu’une bagatelle. Le chef de la
horde primitive ne peut laisser impuni l’outrage irréparable accompli par l’une de ces
femelles qui oublient trop facilement qui les a faites reines et quel sang coule dans leurs
veines.
Libération, April 14, 2015
Such writing would clearly violate Le Monde’s interdiction against “la polémique, le sarcasme
[et] les attaques personnelles” by calling Le Pen’s father a filicidal flesh-eater and the author’s
saying he would like to hold the man against his heart for being so. Furthermore, the style is
markedly literary in nature (flowery language, epithets, metaphor), and the editorial has very
little aim other than to revel in the possible obstacle Le Pen presents for his daughter, who has
been doggedly seeking to bring the far-right Front National party into the mainstream.
Le Monde’s embrace of the press conditional in commentary (and Libération’s lesser
need for it) establishes that the press conditional is a feature not just of unconfirmed news reports
but a feature of journalistic texts that encompasses their aims to both report and comment. It is
clear that the speech reporting capacity of the press conditional makes it useful in commentary,
but, in the case of Le Monde, the press conditional’s association with journalism might motivate
the press conditional’s use as much as its communicative capacities. Since opinion delivered in a
sober, journalistic style is not a primary aim of Libération, maintaining journalistic features in
commentary appears to be less of an imperative for that newspaper.
3.2.3 Conclusion: The Press Conditional as a Distinguishing Feature of Style
In her study of discourse representation in French newspapers, Marnette (2005: 308-11)
argued that Libération’s greater use of direct discourse contributed to the newspaper’s “vivid”
and “oralising” style, which was distinct from more traditional newspapers such as Le Monde
and Le Figaro. This effect is due both to the nature of direct discourse (it gives the reader a
“direct experience” of that discourse) and the frequency with which that discourse type was
found. Certainly, it is possible to use the frequency of the press conditional to distinguish Le
Monde and Libération. Marnette (2005: 305) attributes the greater use of the press conditional in
Le Monde to its taking extra care to mark uncertainty. In other words, Le Monde uses the press
conditional to insist on its especially careful attention to journalistic practice that is already
87
required of it insofar as it wishes to maintain its status as a quality newspaper. Thought of this
way, the heightened attention to journalistic practice that Le Monde demonstrates through
increased use of the press conditional is Le Monde’s way of highlighting its seriousness and
credibility as a newspaper. Nevertheless, the press conditional is not required to establish
seriousness. Marnette (2005: 305) finds that the equally serious Le Figaro used the press
conditional at a rate 10 times lower than that of Le Monde. The frequency of the press
conditional in Le Monde across news and commentary suggests that Le Monde desires to
construct a style that is attentively—and perhaps, performatively—journalistic at all moments
and across all of its pages. This extends to its commentary pages, where the use of the
conditional to relay discourse for purposes of argumentation is much more frequent than in
Libération. In articles of opinion, Libération permits itself a deviation from a ‘journalizing’ style
that Le Monde insists on sustaining.
However, when one examines the exact functions of the press conditional as defined
here, one finds more similarities than differences between Le Monde and Libération. That is to
say, its use is not a strongly distinguishing feature in the way direct discourse was for Libération
according to Marnette (2005: 308-09). The rate of the use of the conditional for quantification
was nearly equal in both newspapers. Both newspapers made nearly equal frequent use of the
press conditional to relay suspect discourse in news articles (i.e., discursive conditionals in news
reports). The reporting conditional was rare in commentary in Libération and Le Monde. The
only true distinguishing feature was the use of the press conditional in commentary. It would
seem that the press conditional’s frequency is conditioned, to some degree, as a broad marker of
uncertainty, that it is common with quantification, and to reprise discourse to certain rhetorical
ends. On the basis of the data in Le Monde, one can even say that it is also a marker of
journalistic style that can be used to give a more ‘journalistic’ feel to journalistic texts. This is
very different from the kind of conditioning observed by Oliveira (2015b: 118) who observed a
link between the reportative uses of the future and conditional in European Portuguese and an
article type as specific as crime reports. In that case, the press conditional could be said to be
conditioned by the nature of the story itself. In French, the press conditional’s width of
application can be thought of as rather broad.
3.3 Theoretical Considerations
It can be said that the previous literature tends to recognize two general traits proper to
the press conditional: non-prise-en-charge and evidential marking of secondhand information
(Dendale 1993; Abouda 2001; Kronning 2002). As a reminder, prise-en-charge is the speaker’s
presentation of a statement as true (Abouda 2001: 279); non-prise-en-charge removes this
assertion of a statement’s being held to be true. Evidentiality is the area of grammar marking the
source of information. In French, the press conditional is said to mark information known
through another’s assertion. For some scholars, it is a question of whether the lack of prise-en-
charge or evidential marking of reported information that is the definitional trait of the press
conditional. One does not exclude the other. Dendale (1993) holds that non-prise-en-charge is
entailed while the construction is, by definition, evidential. Conversely, Abouda (2001) argues
that the construction’s primary function of marking non-prise-en-charge generates the effect of a
second enunciator. Kronning (2002) appears to split the difference and argues that the press
conditional is a mixed marker of evidentiality and modality. I argue that the press conditional,
88
understood to be the use of the conditional to report uncertain information in the journalistic
genre, is a marker of non-prise-en-charge.
If we take Dendale’s (1993) definition that favors an evidential definition of the press
conditional, then the press conditional should be implicated in marking a journalist’s sources.
However, the first problem posed by this model in the journalistic context is that a journalist
relies frequently on others’ discourse. Marnette (2005) observes:
More than other publications, newspapers and ‘hard news’ magazines describe and in
some cases analyse specific news events. A lot of these events are discursive in nature,
e.g. political speeches, declarations by a particular person (accusation, confession,
question, etc.). Other events, while not discursive per se (e.g. crime, accident, war, etc.),
are unlikely to be based on the journalist’s own experience of them but rather on others’
discourses about them, i.e. witness accounts, press agencies reports, written reports of all
kinds, press conferences, spokespersons speaking in the name of specific authorities, etc.
In that sense, most of the material is actually ‘processed reported discourse’, i.e.
although its sources are discourses others than the journalist’s, they are not
acknowledged as such but exposed as a series of simple facts. There is thus an
alternation between events presented as discourses and discourses presented as
events (300). (bolding mine)
If one of the primary bases of news discourse is reported information, it follows that the press
conditional is not unique (in this sense) from other types of discourse reporting in journalism.
That is to say that pointing to a source can be achieved through other methods in journalism,
such as quote attribution. Attribution and quoting alone is generally sufficient to establish
distance between the journalist and their source (Cotter 2010: 146). Furthermore, even parts of
the journalist’s own discourse can be presumed to possibly have their origin in reported
information. What is key about the press conditional is that it marks information as potentially
untrue or even not true at all. This can be seen in (31):
(31) Les organisations ultra-conservatrices, qui seraient financées par le NIS, les
services secrets proches du pouvoir, manifestent régulièrement contre la présence
du camp de Gwanghwamu.
Ultraconservative organizations, which [would be financed] by the NIS, the
secret service close to the government, manifest regularly against the presence of
the Gwanghwamu camp.’
MONDEI, 84SEWOL
In (31), no source is given, and the source does not seem particularly relevant. Uncited
information in a newspaper is usually considered to constitute common knowledge (Cotter 2010:
147). In contrast, if the reporter had written qui sont financées ‘that are financed…’ the shift is
not one of how the journalist knows this information—which could still be common
knowledge—but rather the information’s status: the information becomes true because it is fully
integrated into information for which the journalist takes responsibility. In the journalistic
context, this constitutes a claim to truth. With respect to the use of the press conditional in
journalism, it is a question of not how the journalist has obtained their information but rather
how they treat that information.
89
This can be seen in instances where the press conditional is purely discursive in nature, as
in (32):
(32) Parce qu'elle éveille des angoisses ancestrales, celles que suscite toute évocation
du sacrifice humain, la légende selon laquelle les juifs enlèveraient des enfants
chrétiens pour leur prendre leur sang recèle, en Pologne, une efficacité meurtrière,
capable de survivre à tous les démentis à travers les siècles.
Because it evokes ancestral anxieties, those that any evocation of human
sacrifice arouses, the legend according to which Jewish people [would kidnap]
Christian children to take their blood harbors a deadly persuasiveness, capable of
surviving every attempt to counter it across the centuries.
MONDEIV, 82FOND
In (32), had the reporter written, la légende selon laquelle les juifs enlèvent des enfants… the
word “legendis sufficient, in an informational sense, to signal that the claim is mythic in nature.
The press conditional, however, serves to further disassociate that discourse from other discourse
the journalist produces and reports. While I cannot say if the press conditional is journalistically
necessary in a context where the word gende precedes it, the use of the press conditional does
make it clear that the journalist is not treating what that discourse says as even potentially true. In
this sense, the journalist is refusing responsibility for that discourse and is actively demonstrating
a critical evaluation of the discourse being relayed.
If one has an understanding of the press conditional as evidential in nature, it is not
possible to truly understand the ways in which it might function in newspapers because much of
the information in a newspaper is sourced outside the journalist’s direct experience (if not all).
However, what unites facts in a newspaper and gives them basis for belief is the journalist’s role
as an objective narrator and the duties implied by that role. This is what Charaudeau (2006) calls
the contrat de communication ‘communication contract’:
Ensuite, l’événement ayant été sélectionné (selon des critères de saillance), il s’agit pour
le journaliste de rapporter les faits de la façon la plus précise possible, avec, comme on le
dit en narratologie, un point de vue de narrateur externe qui tenterait de décrire
fidèlement la succession des faits, et de mettre en évidence (ou à suggérer quand il n’en a
pas la preuve) la logique d’enchaînements entre ceux-ci. Il en est de même pour l’activité
qui consiste à rapporter des paroles, des déclarations, des discours et les réactions qui
s’ensuivent (para. 16).
Seen in this light, the journalist becomes a narrator super omnia. It is their choice to choose
which discourses to cite, which discourses to narrate as fact, all under the presumption that they
are responsibly evaluating these facts and discourses. As seen in (31) and (32), the press
conditional is one of many means through which a journalist can attenuate or deny factuality.
For Dendale (1993: 174-75), the elements of uncertainty and non-prise-en-charge (his
modal and alethic traits) derive from the nature of reported information. Per his argument,
reported information is inherently more suspect than that which one directly perceives.
Therefore, these two traits are entailments. However, as has already been said, journalists must
often rely on reported information. Uncertainty in a journalistic text “results” from a journalist’s
90
decision to mark information as uncertain.
63
The question is not, therefore, how information has
been obtained but how its reliability has been evaluated. One reporter notes this explicitly in her
article on the aftermath of a failed coup in Burundi:
Le conditionnel s’impose : les forces fidèles à Nkurunziza ayant en priorité ciblé les
médias indépendants dès lors réduits au silence, seuls les médias officiels, et les rumeurs,
fonctionnent désormais à Bujumbura. Ce qui dans l’immédiat, dessert le camp des
vaincus.
LIBEV, 10RIEN
There exist several possible discourses from which the journalist could construct her news story,
but it is her evaluation of these discourses and the necessity of evaluating these discourses that
drive her to use the conditional. This decision can be linked to the operating contrat de
communication (Charaudeau 2006: para. 16), which requires that the journalist report events with
precision but also mark places where proof is insufficient. In the case of the press conditional,
uncertainty is the consequence of the journalist’s choice to not take responsibility for reported
information or discourse.
Furthermore, journalists do not merely evaluate the reliability of sources, they must also
evaluate their own ability to present information as truth. In (33), the German press serves as a
source of information for Le Monde:
(33) Quel que soit le scénario retenu, il semble que le sort de la Postbank soit scellé.
L'option de l'intégration complète de la banque postale allemande, en discussion il
y a quelques semaines, aurait été écartée définitivement, rapporte la presse
allemande. La Postbank serait donc vendue, ce qui impliquerait une fermeture
de succursales et donc des suppressions d'emplois. Les salariés de l'ancienne
banque publique, qui réclament depuis des mois des garanties sur l'emploi, ont
entamé une grève illimitée.
Whatever the case may be, it appears that the fate of the Postbank is sealed. The
option of complete integration of the German postal bank, still under discussion
some weeks ago, [would have been discarded] definitively, reports the German
press. The Postbank [would be] therefore sold, which [would imply] branch
closures and, therefore, layoffs. Employees of the former public bank, who have
been calling for a guarantee of employment, have begun an unlimited strike.’
MONDEII, 65DEUTSCHE
An example like the one in (33) is interesting because it straddles the line between the marking
of reported information and non-prise-en-charge. The information in (33) clearly comes from the
German press and is therefore reported information from a presumably reliable source. However,
it is not the case that reporters have to treat reported information separately from their direct
experience. It is the case that they must mark uncertain information differently from certain
information. To the extent that the contrat de communication effaces the distance between
journalists and their sources, the press conditional serves to mark instances where some distance
remains. In the case of (33), the journalist is relying, it appears, entirely on the German press for
63
I mean this broadly. It is obvious that questions of libel, nature of the source, nature of the information all
contribute to a journalist’s decision to mark information as uncertain.
91
their information. In substituting another journalist’s reporting for their own in unsure
circumstances, the journalist discharges their ability to vouch for the truth of the information that
that reporting has revealed. In (33), it is not the case that the evidence for the information
reported is not good; it is rather the case that the journalist’s capacity to treat that information as
truth is diminished. In this sense, non-prise-en-charge as a marker of uncertainty in the press
works in two ways: either the journalist can evaluate the evidence available as reliable or
unreliable, or the journalist can evaluate themselves as reliable or unreliable with respect to their
ability to evaluate the evidence available to them.
Abouda (2001) argues that the press conditional is primarily a marker of non-prise-en-
charge. As was shown in (31), (32) and (33), what motivates the journalist’s use of the press
conditional is not how they sourced information, but rather how they evaluated that information
and whether it could responsibly be presented as true under the journalist’s authority as a truth
teller. While all the information a reporter has available to them might be known only through
others’ utterances, only some of that information is relayed in the conditional. If no source is
present, as in (31), an indeterminate on dit que ‘they say that’ may be implied, but that effect is
achieved through the marking of non-prise-en-charge. This mirrors Abouda’s (2001: 282-83)
claim that the marking of non-prise-en-charge implies an Autre Énonciateur. (as it does when
the conditional is used to attenuate a request). Furthermore, as Abouda (2001: 282) notes, the
press conditional is compatible with reliable sources, as in (33) as well as unreliable ones as in
(32). By marking non-prise-en-charge, the journalist marks information as potentially untrue,
and thereby fulfills their end of the contrat de communication. As a register feature of
journalism, it is the press conditional’s marking of non-prise-en-charge as an instruction to delay
belief that appears to give it utility in the journalistic genre.
Although this investigation restricts itself to the press context, I would like to briefly turn
to literature to show how the evidential trait argued for by Dendale (1993) might be more salient
in other contexts. In Ahmadou Kourouma’s Les soleils des indépendances, the story of the last
days of a fallen Malinke prince, uses the press conditional, in free indirect discourse, to capture
village murmurings regarding the fate of his wife’s first husband (34):
(34) …Des méchantes paroles, des maudites, lancées contre Salimata pendant et après
les rites du veuvage. Baffi ne serait pas mort par la grosse hernie étranglée, mais
assassiné par le génie malfaisant et jaloux qui hantait Salimata; elle en était
responsable.
‘…Vicious words, cursed ones, [were] tossed at Salimata during and after the
rites of widowhood. Baffi [would not have died] because of a strangulated
hernia but killed by the jealous and evil spirit that haunted Salimata. She was
responsible [for his death].’
(Kourouma 1970: 143)
The use of ne serait pas mort in (34), meant to echo local gossip, would appear not to play on the
lack of prise-en-charge of the statement. As Charaudeau (2006: para. 16) claims for journalism,
the narrator of the novel is an external one. However, insofar as the narrator of fiction is not
expected to have filtered through pre-existing discourses and arbitrate a precise and truthful
narrative, the narrator here is simply relaying the dialogue of the villagers. It does not appear to
serve the function of allowing the narrator to establish a stance vis-à-vis these words, since the
reader knows what has become of Salimata’s first husband because the omniscient narrator has
92
already narrated that event. The use of the press conditional adds a stylistic flourish of bruit qui
court, proper to gossip, relying entirely on the press conditional’s evidential trait. In such cases, a
formulation aligned with Dendale’s (1993) would appear more appropriate.
3.4 Conclusion
In this chapter, I have examined the forms of the press conditional appearing in Le Monde
and Libération. The press conditional was more frequent in Le Monde. In order to better
understand the factors that motivate the press conditional, two uses of the conditional were
established based on the relevance of the trait of confirmation in a news context. Those whose
confirmation was relevant were deemed reporting conditionals (RC). Those whose confirmation
was irrelevant were deemed discursive conditionals (DC). In order to investigate earlier claims
that the press conditional is often used to cite figures, a quantifying subtype of each category was
created. This analysis showed that motivations to use the press conditional were largely similar
across the two newspapers. However, Le Monde made a regular use of the press conditional in
commentary while Libération did not. This finding was explained in terms of style. Le Monde
requires a journalistic style in its editorials and favored the press conditional in that context.
Libération appears to eschew some of the stylistic constraints of neutral reporting, and its
commentary articles yielded only two tokens of the discursive conditional in commentary. It
appears that the press conditional in French may be a general marker of journalistic style, and Le
Monde’s more frequent use of it serves to underline its attention to journalistic practice.
Finally, it was argued that, as a register feature of the press, the press conditional is
defined by its marking of journalist’s non-prise-en-charge of the information or discourse
reported. Such a definition aligns with Abouda’s (2001) model of the press conditional. An
evidential understanding of the press conditional in a news context fails to account for the nature
of news discourse, how information is obtained by reporters, and how information and discourse
in the press conditional differ from other information reported in a journalistic text. In this
context, the press conditional marks an evaluation made by a reporter who is operating with the
understanding that the facts and discourse that they relate make claims to truth. The press
conditional is useful because it disrupts this claim. I concluded this investigation by arguing that
such a model is not necessarily true across discursive situations and further investigation is
necessary.
93
4 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN SPANISH
4.1 Forms and Frequency of the Press Conditional in Spanish
In this chapter, I begin by providing the forms and frequency of the press conditional in Spanish.
I note that the press conditional in fact encompasses the press conditional to mark both
inferences and reported information. I provide a tabulation of the frequency of each use as well
as an overview of their functions within the Spanish corpus. I then examine the temporality of
each. I find that the present conditional may refer to present and past states, as well as future
events and states. Notably, I confirm that present conditionals marking reported information do
not require a future time marker to trigger a prospective reading (as is the case in French) in
Peninsular Spanish. Sarrazin (2010) was first to observe this use of the present conditional in
Latin-American Spanish. I also find that such a use of the present conditionals is featured in the
body of articles and not restricted to headlines, as she had observed in her own corpus (Sarrazin
2010: 113-14). I then account for the use of the press conditional in Spanish as a function of
article type. I find that in the case of polls and scientific articles the presence of the conditional
may actually reflect the presence of scientific discourse within the pages of a newspaper.
Conversely, I argue that in the case of articles on official misconduct and criminal activity, the
press conditional’s efficiency in marking uncertainty in sensitive contexts may override
prescriptive discouragement of the press conditional. I end by arguing that more diachronic and
synchronic studies across journalistic, scientific and legal text types may better clarify the
reported and inferential uses of the conditional in the Spanish press and also more generally.
In this section, I treat the frequency and forms of the press conditional in the Spanish
corpus. In the Spanish corpus, a search for tokens of the present or past conditional that could be
glossed by combining por lo visto with the present, future, imperfect or past indicative yielded a
total of 278 tokens. The frequency of the press conditional is presented in Tables 4.1, 4.2 and
4.3:
TABLE 4.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE SPANISH CORPUS
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
234
84.2%
.22
/1000w
Past
44
15.8%
.04
/1000w
Total
278
100%
.26
/1000w
94
TABLE 4.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN EL MUNDO
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
160
84.2%
.35
/1000w
Past
30
15.8%
.07
/1000w
Total
190
100.0%
.42
/1000w
TABLE 4.3 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN EL PERIÓDICO
Form
n
%
Freq. per
1000 words
Present
74
84.1%
.12
/1000w
Past
14
15.9%
.02
/1000w
Total
88
100%
.14
/1000w
As seen in Table 4.1, the overall frequency of the press conditional is relatively low in Spanish
at .26 occurrences per 1000 words, which is around half that of the French corpus (see Table
3.1).
64
However, the press conditional is not sufficiently infrequent so as to call into question its
status as an established feature of Spanish journalistic language. The data here point to the fact
that prescriptive pressure (whose role in the light of this data will be discussed later in §4.2) has
not succeeded in eliminating the construction from Spanish newswriting. With respect to form,
the corpus is surprisingly consistent. The present conditional is by far the more frequent form
(84.2% of all tokens compared to the past conditional at 15.8%). This replicates the exact
distribution of the two forms in El Mundo and El Periódico (the .1% difference being
negligible).
Despite the relatively lower frequency of the press conditional observed in the corpus, the
frequency of the construction in El Mundo, which reaches .42 occurrences per 1000 words, is
nearly three times as great as that in El Periódico, which comes to .14 occurrences per 1000
words. At this rate, El Mundo exceeds the frequency observed in Libération, meaning that the
frequency of the press conditional in El Mundo rivals that of a French newspaper. However, El
Periódico uses the press conditional less than what Marnette (2005: 305) observed in Le Figaro
(.2 conditionals per 1000 words). This data demonstrates that assumptions about the rarity of the
press conditional in Spanish need to be reconsidered. Furthermore, the data here also confirm
Kronning’s (2016: 128) observation that there can be great variation between newspapers in
Spanish.
In order to properly examine the press conditional in Spanish, it is necessary to
distinguish between the conditional as a marker of inference and the conditional as a marker of
reported information. Much of the literature on the function of the press conditional in Spanish
has relied on work done on French (Fouilloux 2006; Vatrican 2010; Sarrazin 2010) or on studies
that consider the construction in a wider Romance context (Kronning 2016). The consequence is
64
Although this chapter is not intended to be comparative, data from the French corpus is used here as a reference
point for illustrative purposes.
95
that the press conditional as a marker of inference has not been systematically considered in any
extensive comparative study. In Spanish, studies of scientific articles have described the
conditional as both inferential or reportative (see §1.2.2.7). However, the distinction appears to
be absent from much of the previous literature on the press conditional in Spanish. As was
outlined in §2.2.2.5, classification will be made on the basis of context and co-text. It is also
necessary to establish how to classify Bermudez’s (2016) condicional científico, which appears
to straddle the line between the two functions.
4.1.1 Identifying Reportative and Inferential Conditionals
Since there is no distinguishing formal feature between conditionals used for inference or
for reported information, it is necessary to use co-text and context. At its most explicit, inference
can be marked by a verb like deducir ‘deduce,’ as is seen in (1):
(1) La alcaldesa de Valencia no aparece en ninguna de estas conversaciones, pero se
deduce que estaría al corriente de todo: «Ahí
́
puedes venderle a la jefa: ‘Mira, le
he dado todo a tu sobrino’», aconsejó Benavent a la ex edil Alcón, quien ayer fue
apartada del PP.
The mayor of Valencia does not appear in any of the conversations, but one
deduces that she [would be aware] of everything. «Here’s how you can sell it to
the boss: ‘Look, I gave it all to your nephew», advised Benavent to the ex-official
Alcón, who was expelled yesterday from the PP.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
In (1), the journalist has access to a recording of Valencian city officials discussing the (corrupt)
distribution of contracts. The mayor is not present in the conversation, but the manner in which
those present discuss her involvement leads to the inference that she is in the know. Conversely,
one must rely entirely on co-text to identify the conditional as inferential in (2):
(2) «El escaso número de supervivientes podría depender del hecho de que muchos
inmigrantes, entre ellos mujeres y niños, habían sido encerrados en las bodegas»,
añadió.
«The low number of survivors [could depend] on the fact that many immigrants,
among them women and children, had been locked in the hold», he added
PERIODII, 12CARCEL
In (2), an inference has been made by the Italian prosecution, connecting witness reports that
migrants had been locked in the ship’s hold to the rather low number of survivors found after a
collision. The nature of the link between the conditional podría depender and el escaso número
de supervivientes represents an inference derived from the information that people had been
locked in the hold.
Conditionals were considered to have a reportative function if there was an explicit
marker of a source utterance or if the information reported in the conditional appeared to be
knowable only through another’s utterance (i.e., there appeared to be nothing to draw an
inference from). In (3), we can see the first type with an explicit marker and in (4), this second
type without a marked source of information:
96
(3) Según otros testimonios presenciales, tampoco habrían actuado socorristas pues
se emplean diariamente en la temporada de baño, a partir de junio.
According to other witnesses present, neither [would] any lifeguards [have
intervened] since they are employed daily during the swimming season, from
June onwards.’
MUNDOI, 51MAESTRO
(4) En las próximas horas será llamado a las oficinas del club para ser informado,
salvo sorpresa, de la ruptura de su contrato. Su agente ya habría sido informado
del veredicto.
In the next few hours he will be called into the club offices to be informed,
barring any surprises, of the termination of his contract. His agent [would]
already [have been informed] of the verdict.’
MUNDOVI, 63ADIOS
In (3), the según otros testimonios presenciales marks the source of the utterance on which the
journalist bases their report. In (4), the nature of the report—that the sports player’s agent has
been informed of the termination of his contract—does not suggest inference, and, given that one
of the primary tasks of journalists is to talk to sources (Cotter 2010: 26), it is virtually certain that
the journalist heard this information and did not infer it.
Ambiguous cases arise when an earlier utterance and inference both seem equally likely
to explain a statement. For example, in (5), where a clear reportative conditional is followed by
another conditional, it remains unclear if the interviewed party is citing studies or making an
inference from those studies. I have bolded the token featuring reported information while
bolding and underlining the ambiguous token in (5):
(5) El impacto del baby boom egipcio en la vida diaria resulta aún más dramático.
«Para dar respuesta a ese crecimiento, algunos estudios indican que harían falta
90.000 profesores adicionales en primaria y habría que aplicar requerimientos
similares en otros sectores de la política pública como la sanidad, la vivienda o las
infraestructuras», detalla Jaime Nadal, representante de la ONU en Egipto.
The impact of the Egyptian baby boom in daily life appears to be even more
dramatic. «In order to respond to this increase, some studies indicate that 90,000
additional professors [would be needed] in primary schools, and it [would be
necessary] to apply similar demands in other sectors of public policy such as
health, housing and infrastructure», details Jaime Nadal, representative of the
UN in Egypt.
MUNDOV, 54BOOM
The conditional in the first part of the UN representative’s statement clearly comes from reported
information. It cites studies that indicate Egypt is experiencing a teacher shortage. In the second
half of the phrase, it is unclear if these studies have concluded that other sectors are in similar
predicaments or if the UN representative himself is the source of this interpretation. The token
was classified as ambiguous.
97
Finally, there is the question of what Bermúdez (2016) calls the condicional científico.
Bermúdez (2016: 58-59) notes its similarity to the inferential conditional in scientific texts. I will
argue, however, that its function in a journalistic context is primarily to report information
obtained from a source, making its function reportative. Bermúdez (2016: 51-52) compares the
use of the conditional and the present indicative in the examples replicated in (6) and (7):
(6) Robert Nisbet examina breve y rigurosamente los temas centrales del
conservadurismo –historia, tradición, propiedad, autoridad, libertad y religión– y
dirige sus críticas tanto al colectivismo como al individualismo radical.
Finalmente, aborda la crisis del conservadurismo, que estaría causada en buena
medida por su adopción en la escena política de principios del liberalismo
económico y del Estado del bienestar.
Nisbet examines briefly and rigorously the central themes of conservatism—
history, tradition, property, authority, liberty and religion—and directs his
criticism as much towards collectivism as towards radical individualism. Finally,
he addresses the crisis of conservatism, which [would be caused] in large
measure by its adoption of economic liberalism and the Welfare State
(7) Robert Nisbet examina breve y rigurosamente los temas centrales del
conservadurismo –historia, tradición, propiedad, autoridad, libertad y religión– y
dirige sus críticas tanto al colectivismo como al individualismo radical.
Finalmente, aborda la crisis del conservadurismo, que está causada en buena
medida por su adopción en la escena política de principios del liberalismo
económico y del Estado del bienestar.
Nisbet examines briefly and rigorously the central themes of conservatism
history, tradition, property, authority, liberty and religion—and directs his
criticism as much towards collectivism as towards radical individualism. Finally,
he addresses the crisis of conservatism, which is caused in large measure by its
adoption of economic liberalism and the Welfare State
Unlike the case of inference in (1), the conditional in (6) does not provide new information. This
is demonstrated by the fact that in (7), the use of the present está causada ‘is caused’ has the
effect of asserting Nisbet’s claims about the origins of the crisis in modern conservatism, while
the token in (6) marks the writer’s non-prise-en-charge of Nisbet’s position (Bermúdez 2016:
52). Although the scientific conditional may mark a different kind of relationship between the
speaker and the cited material than in what Bermúdez (2016) calls the condicional periódistico,
the effect is similar to the token in (3): the author is indicating that the source of information is
Nisbet. While I would argue that cases like (6) deserve greater study in Spanish (and across
Romance languages with similar uses of the conditional), for the purposes of this investigation, I
will treat what Bermúdez (2016) would call the scientific conditional as serving to mark reported
information.
65
65
The grey area between inference and reported information has not been greatly explored in French. Translated into
French as serait causé, the conditional in (6) would be considered by most to be reportative. However, Rossari
(2009: 79-80) argues that there is nothing reportative about a journalist consulting a graph and then producing the
utterance: Le chômage serait en légère baisse ‘Unemployement [would be] slightly down’ (Rossari (2009) argues
that all press conditionals represent a rhetorical use of the hypothetical conditional with an entailed si mes
98
The results of this classification are shown in Table 4.4:
TABLE 4.4 FREQUENCY OF THE INFERENTIAL AND REPORTATIVE CONDITIONALS
As Table 4.4 shows, both the reportative and inferential conditional are present in the Spanish
corpus. The reportative use is by far the most common, consisting of 71.1% of all tokens in El
Mundo and 83.0% of tokens in El Periódico. This difference in frequency appears to reflect the
reality that journalists learn their information through others’ utterances (Cotter 2010: 54,
Marnette 2005: 300).
66
However, the inferential conditional is by no means a negligible presence
in the Spanish press and constitutes 28.4% of tokens in El Mundo and 17.0% of tokens in El
Periódico, although there is a noticeably more frequent use of it in El Mundo. In §4.1.2, I treat
the temporality of the inferential and reportative conditionals.
4.1.2 Forms of the Reportative and Inferential Conditional
In order to describe the temporality of the reportative and inferential conditional, it is
necessary to gather together various observations found in the previous literature on the Spanish
conditional used for reported information and inference. Bermúdez (2016: 43, 51) observes that
the reportative conditional in the present tense can refer to a present or future action. He affirms
that the inferential conditional in the present conditional also marks a present action (Bermúdez
2016: 51). The inferential conditional can also be used for inferences regarding future events
(Stagnaro 2015: 7). In the past conditional form, the reportative and inferential conditionals refer
to events prior to the moment of enunciation (Sarrazin 2010: 108-09, Foullioux 2006: 72-73,
Vatrican 2014: 263; Ferrari 2009: 8).
However, the corpus revealed a few tokens where a present conditional appeared to have
past reference. This possibility is not mentioned in the academic literature but is mentioned in the
Nueva Gramática de la lengua Española (RAE 2009: 1782). Furthermore, Sarrazin (2010) has
informations sont bonnes ‘if my information is good’). While I am not convinced by her argument, in the light of
Bermúdez’s (2016) argument, such an example would appear to fit his description of the scientific conditional: a
cognitive elaboration of a secondhand source. Bermúdez (2016: 61-62) suggests that the scientific conditional may
have grown out of the hypothetical conditional, a possibility which does echo Rossari’s (2009) argument. More
insight into what this grey area means for our understanding of the conditional as an evidential strategy in Romance
might lie in comparison of similar constructions across the Romance languages from the diachronic and synchronic
perspective.
66
Cotter (2010: 54) describes the initial stages of the news process as first receiving a tip and then interviewing
sources.
Information
Type
El Mundo
n, %
El Periódico
n, %
Corpus
n, %
Reportative
135, 71.1%
73, 83.0%
208, 74.8%
Inferential
54, 28.4%
15, 17.0%
69, 24.8%
Ambiguous
1, 0.5%
0
1, 0.4%
Total
190, 100%
88, 100%
278, 100%
99
observed that a future reading of the reportative conditional is possible without a future time
marker. She specifically argues that this is an innovation that occurred within Spanish after the
press conditional was borrowed (Sarrazin 2010: 113). This would make it unlike the press
conditional in French, which requires a future temporal marker to induce a prospective reading
of the present conditional. There is no indication in the literature that the present conditional used
for inferences about the future requires a time marker.
Frequencies of the conditional with respect to their reportative or inferential function as
well as their temporality are given in Table 4.5:
TABLE 4.5 FORM AND TEMPORALITY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE SPANISH CORPUS
El Mundo
n, %
El Periódico
n, %
Corpus
n, %
PRES - pres.
Reportative
Inferential
Ambiguous
121, 63.7%
100, 52.6%
20, 10.5%
1, 0.5%
63, 71.6%
57, 64.8%
6, 6.8%
0, 0.0%
184, 66.2%
157, 56.5%
26, 9.4%
1, 0.4%
PRESimp.
Reportative
Inferential
Ambiguous
3, 1.6%
3, 1.6%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
3, 1.1%
3, 1.1%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
PRES fut.
Rep. w/ marker
Rep. w/o marker
Inferential
Ambiguous
36, 18.9%
2, 1.0%
5, 2.6%
29, 15.3%
0, 0.0%
11, 12.5%
0, 0.0%
2, 2.3%
9, 10.2%
0, 0.0%
47, 16.9%
2, 0.7%
7, 2.5%
38, 13.7%
0, 0.0%
PAST - past
Reportative
Inferential
Ambiguous
30, 15.8%
27, 14.2%
3, 1.6%
0, 0.0%
14, 15.9%
14, 15.9%
0, 0.0%
0, 0.0%
44, 15.8%
41, 14.7%
3, 1.1%
0, 0.0%
As seen in Table 4.5, the most common use of the conditional is the present conditional with a
present reading (63.7% for El Mundo, 71.6% for El Periódico, or 66.2% of all tokens in the
corpus). The conditional was used with near equal frequency to refer to the future (16.9% of all
tokens) as well as to the past (15.8% of all tokens).
100
The present conditional in Spanish could be used to refer to the present, future or past.
With respect to the nature of information, the use of the present conditional was largely
reportative with 56.5% of tokens conveying reported information and 9.4% marking an
inference. Inferences about the present were more frequent in El Mundo than in El Periódico
(10.5% versus 6.8%). Instances in which the conditional could be glossed by the imperfect
indicative were infrequent. In El Mundo, they accounted for 1.6% of all tokens and were used for
reported information while no such use of the conditional was found in El Periódico. To the
extent that the present conditional is a reportative substitute for the present or imperfect partly
aligns the Spanish reportative conditional with that of Brazilian Portuguese, in which the present
conditional also has these two values (Oliveira 2015a: 214).
The data here presents two significant findings for the use of the present conditional to
refer to the future in cases where the conditional conveys reported information. Seven tokens of
the reportative conditional referred to the future and lacked an accompanying future time marker.
If the reportative conditional were indeed a borrowing, this would constitute an innovation. The
use of the present conditional without a time marker was first observed by Sarrazin (2010), but
her study had only described this as a feature of Latin-American Spanish (Sarrazin 2010: 117).
While such conditionals constitute only 2.5% of the corpus, their presence here confirms the fact
that the innovation described by Sarrazin (2010) is indeed found in Peninsular Spanish. In fact,
they were more frequent than conditionals accompanied by a future time marker (0.7% of all
tokens). Secondly, Sarrazin (2010: 113-14) described tokens of this type as a distinct feature of
headlines, but in this corpus all examples came from article bodies. The data here suggests that
this would be an area worthy of further investigation.
Overall, the Spanish corpus does not support the idea that the journalistic context favors
the past conditional (Oliveira 2015b: 113-14). Not only is the past conditional form used
significantly less than the present, the majority of the corpus focuses on what is and what will be.
El Mundo and El Periódico use the past conditional at nearly equal rates (15.8% and 15.9%,
respectively), and only El Mundo featured any past conditionals that were inferential in nature.
Again, as was the case in French, it is necessary to appeal to the fact that notions of news as an
account of past events are incorrect (Neiger 2007: 311). This is very much illustrated by the
amount of data that came from electoral polls prior to the regional and local elections of 2015. In
the case of reporting on the future (to the extend it can be divined from polls), the use of the
present conditional for inferences about the future appears to be usual in Spanish newswriting. In
each newspaper, this use of the conditional to talk about the future was the most frequent (13.7%
of all tokens). This was somewhat more frequent in El Mundo (15.3%) than in El Periódico
(10.2%). These frequencies were surely influenced by the fact that the corpus fell around the
time of a Spanish election since the majority of these tokens came from opinion polls. Since
Spain has proportional representation in government and governing blocks can be formed
through governing pacts, journalists use polling data to predict what kinds of governments might
emerge post-election. In these instances, the inferential conditional appears quite useful when a
reporter must make a reasoned guess.
Having given an overview of the different conditional types as well as their temporality, I
will move into a discussion of the two forms of the press conditional. In §4.1.2.1, I describe the
past conditional for events prior to the moment of enunciation. In §4.1.2.2, §4.1.2.3 and §4.1.2.4,
I describe the present conditional with present, past and future readings. All of these uses have
been described in the previous literature, although the use of the present conditional for past
101
states is not established in the linguistic literature even if it is mentioned in the RAE’s (2009:
1782) reference grammar.
4.1.2.1 The Past Conditional
The past conditional in Spanish relates events prior to the moment of enunciation,
equivalent to either the Spanish preterit or present perfect with the evidential marker por lo visto.
In newswriting, as shown in Table 4.5, the past conditional for reported information is its usual
form in journalism, and the inferential form in the past conditional was rare in El Mundo and
non-existent in El Periódico. It may be the case that information about the past most often comes
in the form of what sources say rather than what evidence implies. Examples of the reportative
conditional from each newspaper are given in (8) and (9):
(8) Según lo que habría relatado a sus padres y a la policía, un hombre la cogió del
brazo y le pidió que subiera con él a un coche mientras le contaba que sus padres
habían sufrido un accidente.
According to what she [would have told] her parents and the police, a man
grabbed her by the arm and asked her to get in a car with him while telling her
that her parents had been in an accident.
PERIODV, 38GIRONA
≠ iba a haber relatado
≠ diría que relata
≠ hubiera relatado
≠ todo me indica que había relatado
= ha relatado (relató), por lo visto
(9) Según la información que maneja, Albert Rivera habría transmitido a sus
aspirantes a presidentes autonómicos y alcaldes que eviten pronunciarse sobre el
programa electoral y debatir sobre iniciativas concretas.
According to the information available, Albert Rivera [would have told] his
candidates for presidents in autonomous communities and mayors to avoid saying
anything about their electoral agenda or debating concrete initiatives.’
MUNDOV, 10PP
≠ iba a haber transmitido
≠ diría que relata
≠ hubiera transmitido
≠ todo me indica que había transmitido
= ha transmitido (transmitió), por lo visto
As said above, the examples in (8) and (9) both precede the moment of enunciation: the girl told
her parents that a man attempted to abduct her, and Albert Rivera has sent down campaign
instructions to his party’s candidates. The reportative conditional in the past form demonstrated
nothing unexpected in the corpus.
El Mundo provided the only three examples of the inferential conditional in the past
conditional. Two came from an article on the results of the UK General Election of May 2015.
These are shown in (10) and (11):
102
(10) Los conservadores se habrían beneficiado a última hora de la fuga de votos del
Partido Liberal-Demócrata y del Ukip.
Conservatives [would have benefitted] at the last minute from the flight of votes
from the Liberal-Democrats and UKIP.’
MUNDOIV, 26CAMERON
≠ iban a haber beneficiado
≠ diría que beneficia
≠ hubiera beneficiado
≠ todo me indica que se había beneficiado
= se han beneficiado (se benefició), por lo visto
(11) Los laboristas habrían logrado captar el voto anti SNP en Escocia, así como el
voto marginal del Partido Verde en varios distritos.
Labour [would have managed to capture] the anti-SNP vote in Scotland, as
well as the marginal vote of the Green Party in various districts.’
MUNDOIV, 26CAMERON
≠ iban a haber logrado captar
≠ diría que logra captar
≠ hubiera logrado captar
≠ todo me indica que había logrado captar
= han logrado (logró) captar, por lo visto
The conclusions in (10) and (11) are drawn from UK exit polls. While polls are usually future-
oriented in this corpus, exit polls provide an area where a reporter’s inferences bear on the past,
although it appears that most past reports in the press conditional represent information learned
through others’ statements. This may be due to the fact that most of what has happened in the
past comes to the reporter through sources’ statements. However, in scientific writing bearing on
the past, such as paleontology, the inferential past conditional may not be uncommon (cf. Ferrari
2009: 8).
4.1.2.2 The Present Conditional: Present Reference
The reportative conditional most often appeared in the present. The simple present
indicative readily glosses the examples in (12) and (13) when combined with por lo visto:
(12) Parte de la solución a este problema estaría incluida en la reforma de la Ley de
Enjuiciamiento Criminal, actualmente en tramitación, que contempla que las
sentencias de las Audiencias Provinciales sean revisadas en segunda instancia por
los Tribunales Superiores de Justicia, tal y como ya había exigido la ONU a
España en varias ocasiones.
Part of the solution to this problem [would be included] in the reform of the
Law of Criminal Indictment, currently under debate, that provides for the
sentences of the Provincial Courts to be revised in a second instance by the
Superior Courts of Justice, as the UN had demanded of Spain on various
occasions.’
103
MUNDOVII, 3ERROR
≠ iba a estar incluida
≠ diría que está incluido
≠ todo me indica que estaba/estuvo incluido
= está incluido por lo visto
(13) En medio de elucubraciones sobre el posible descabezamiento del Estado
Islámico (EI)–su líder, Abubakar al Bagdadi, estaría gravemente herido
In the middle of speculations surrounding the possible loss of leadership in the
Islamic State (IS) – its leader, Abubakar al Bagdadi, [would be] seriously
[injured]
≠ iba a estar herido
≠ diría que está herido
≠ todo me indica que estaba/estuvo herido
= está herido, por lo visto
In both examples, the conditional refers to an ongoing event at the time of the newspaper’s
publication. In (12), a proposed law is moving through the legislature and should address needed
reforms in the Spanish judicial process. In (13), it is rumored that the leader of the Islamic State
is in bad health.
The inferential conditional was present in both newspapers, although to a larger extent in
El Mundo. This appeared to be due to its more extensive analysis of polling data as well as its
investigative reporting. Examples from each newspaper are given in (14) and (15):
(14) Del interrogatorio se deduce también que los investigadores creen que tras de los
pagos podría estar el dimitido consejero de Presidencia Salvador Victoria, a su
vez un supuesto beneficiado por las campañas de imagen.
One deduces from the examination that the investigators believe that behind the
payments [could be] the [now-]resigned counselor of the Presidency Salvador
Victoria, himself a supposed beneficiary of the image campaign.
MUNDOIII, IVINDRA
≠ iba a poder estar
≠ diría que puede estar
≠ todo me indica que podía/pudo
= puede estar, por lo visto
(15) Ese «PIVE de salida» supondría una solución salomónica ante la disyuntiva de
acabar de forma brusca las ayudas, como había sugerido algún alto cargo
gubernamental, o bien mantenerlas como hasta ahora, como pedían los directivos
del sector hasta hace unas semanas.
This “exit PIVE” [would suppose] a Solomonic solution before the dilemma of
abruptly ending the subsidies, as had suggested a high-ranking public official, or
maintaining them as they have been up until now, as were demanding the leaders
of the sector a few weeks ago.’
PERIODI, 25PIVE
≠ iba a suponer
104
≠ diría que supone
≠ todo me indica que suponía/supuso
= supone por lo visto
(14) marks an inference made from the court interrogation of a party connected to an illicit
enrichment scheme. (15) explains the nature of the recent decision to lower government
subsidies for the purchase of fuel-efficient vehicles— in the light of proposals to end or continue
them — and infers that a compromise between the two extremes has been sought by politicians.
Unlike inferential past conditionals, it appears that the present conditional is occasionally useful
in the analysis of current events, which likely contributes to its more frequent appearance in
Spanish newswriting.
4.1.2.3 The Present Conditional: Past Reference
The literature has stated that the Spanish present conditional can mark a present or future
action. This applies to the conditional as a marker of inference and as a marker of reported
information. The academic literature does not appear to claim that the present conditional with a
press value can ever refer to a moment prior to the time of enunciation. Nevertheless, the Nueva
gramática de la lengua española suggests that this is possible:
Se ha llamado CONDICIONAL DE RUMOR a la variante del condicional de conjetura
que se usa a menudo en el lenguaje periodístico para presentar las informaciones de
forma cautelosa o dar noticias no suficientemente contrastadas. En estos casos se
obtienen también paráfrasis con presentes o con imperfectos:
Se trata, en suma, de evitar que haya partidos que vean en la aprobación de las propuestas
autonómicas de CiU el precio que el Gobierno estaría [= ‘probablemente está o estaba’]
pagando a cambio del apoyo de los nacionalistas (Vanguardia [Esp.] 21/4/1994) …
(1782). (bolding mine)
This is not necessarily strange when other Romance languages (other than French) are taken into
account. As was noted before, Brazilian Portuguese’s present conditional can be glossed by the
imperfect (Oliveira 2015a: 215-16). Three tokens of the press conditional in the present tense did
appear to take glosses with the imperfect. All of these tokens come from El Mundo, and all of
them mark reported information. These tokens are shown in (16), (17) and (18):
(16) Según los investigadores de la red, Martín Morales sería la persona encargada de
controlar al entonces alcalde de la localidad, Arturo González Panero, por el
presunto jefe de la trama, Francisco Correa.
‘According to those investigating the network, Martin Morales [would be] the
person charged with controlling the then mayor of the locality, Arturo González
Panero, by the presumed chief of the operation, Francisco Correa.’
MUNDOI, 34MADRID
≠ Martín Morales iba a ser
≠ Diría que es Martín Morales
≠ Todo me indica que Martín Morales era
105
≠ Martín Morales es la persona encargada, por lo visto
= Martín Morales era la persona encargada, por lo visto
(17) El grupo de excursionistas sería de unas diez personas, sobre las que estaban
encargados dos monitores.
‘The group of excursionists [would be] some 10 people, assigned to two
monitors.’
MUNDOI, 51MAESTRO
≠ El grupo de excursionistas iba a ser de unas diez personas
≠ Diría que es de unas diez personas
≠ Todo me indica que era de unas diez personas
≠ El grupo de excursionistas es de unas diez personas, por lo visto
= El grupo de excursionistas era de unas diez personas, por lo visto
(18) Thematica sabría que «está el sobrino», dice Benavent, quien se compromete a
trasladarle que debe presentarse para perder para que no digan que siempre se
presenta para ganar.
Thematica [would know] that ‘there is the nephew’ says Benavent, who
promises to tell him that he ought to bid just to lose so they do not say that he
always bids and wins.’
≠ Thematica iba a saber
≠ Diría que sabe
≠ Todo me indica que sabía
= Thematica sabía, por lo visto
These examples show that a present conditional can, in some cases, be glossed by the imperfect,
and that such a use does feature in Peninsular newswriting. Other than ser/estar ‘to be,’ the only
other token that appeared to fall into this category was an example with saber ‘to know.’ Given
that these are all high-frequency stative verbs and constitute only a few tokens of the corpus, the
phenomenon seems somewhat marginal.
Similarly, the El País style guide also gives an example of a present conditional that
references a moment prior to the time of enunciation with the verb haber ‘there is/are’ (El País
2014: 176-77). The example given (replicated here in (19)) would appear to allow for an
imperfect + por lo visto gloss (19):
(19) Para indicar un calculo aproximado: ‘Habría 2.000 personas en la manifestación.’
En este caso, se da un dato probable (2.000) dentro de un hecho cierto (la
manifestación). Es decir, no se trata de la conjetura sobre si ocurrió o no algo,
sino sobre un aspecto numérico relacionado con ello y que se somete a la
apreciación personal. (El País 2014: 176-77)
‘To indicate an approximate calculation: ‘There [would be] 2,000 people at the
demonstration.’ In this case, one gives an approximate fact (2,000) under a
certain fact (the demonstration). That is to say that it is not a question of
conjecture whether something happened or not, but rather a numerical aspect
related to it and subject to individual evaluation.’
≠ iba a haber
106
≠ diría que hay
≠ toda me indica que había
= había 2.000 personas, por lo visto
A past reading is made clear, since El País discusses the example in terms of the whether
something happened or not (‘si occurió o no algo’).
4.1.2.4 The Present Conditional: Future Reference
Sarrazin (2010) describes what she calls the innovative use of the press conditional to
mark future events in Spanish newspapers. This “new usage” that she identifies is the absence of
a temporal marker to force a prospective reading of the conditional, which is obligatory to obtain
such readings in French (Sarrazin 2010: 109). She claims that such a use circumvents the
conditional’s proscription since future events, by their very nature, are unconfirmed, and the
journalist does not risk reporting bad information (Sarrazin 2010: 116). Two such tokens, taken
from Sarrazin (2010) are provided in (20) and (21):
(20) Según la agencia EFE, el presidente saldría mañana para Londres
‘According to the EFE news agency, the president [would leave] tomorrow for
London.’
(Sarrazin 2010: 109)
≠ iba a salir mañana
≠ diría que sale mañana
≠ todo me indica que salió mañana
= saldrá mañana, por lo visto
(21) HEADLINE: ONU: El Talibán obtendría 500 millones de dólares de
narcotráfico.
‘UN: The Taliban [would obtain] 500 million dollars in narcotrafficking.
(Sarrazin 2010: 109)
≠ iba a obtener
≠ diría que obtiene
≠ todo me indica que obtuvo
= obtendrá, por lo visto
(20) represents what could be called the ‘expected’ use of the conditional to refer to the future
and contains a temporal marker. In (21), the future marker is absent. Sarrazin (2010: 113-14),
who finds examples like (21) only in headlines, argues that the lack of future time marker creates
a hook by creating an unexpected incongruity by enticing the reader with a claim that turns out to
be slightly different when the article is read. Per her argument, this innovation would have
emerged due to the specific nature of headlines.
Only El Mundo presented reportative conditional tokens with future time markers. These
are shown in (22) and (23):
(22) Las subidas salariales para 2017 se negociarían en los primeros tres meses de ese
año.
107
‘The salary raises for 2017 [would be negotiated] in the first three months of that
year.’
MUNDOI, 28SINDICATOS
≠ se iban a negociar
diría que se negocia
≠ todo me indica que se negoció
= se negociará, por lo visto
(23) De ahí que Mercedes haya esperado a esta muestra para presentar el prototipo del
GLC Coupé, que llegaría al mercado en la primera mitad de 2016 llenando el
hueco entre el GLE y el GLA.
For this reason, Mercedes has waited for this demonstration to present the
prototype of the GLC coupe, which [would arrive] on the market in the first half
of 2016, filling the gap between the GLE and the GLA.
MUNDOII, 22CHINA
≠ iba a llegar
≠ diría que llega
≠ todo me indica que llegó
= llegará, por lo visto
The tokens found in (22) and (23) require little comment: they are conditionals with temporal
markers indicating that the events will take place in 2016 and 2017, a year and two years later
than the editions’ publication year of 2015.
This corpus confirms that the innovation described by Sarrazin (2010) occurs in
Peninsular Spanish journalistic writing. In fact, the pattern of (21) is more frequent than the one
in (20). A total of seven tokens in the corpus followed her description of an event taking place in
the future with no time marker. These tokens are shown in (24 – 29):
(24) Similar es el Honda Concept D, un todocamino con aspiraciones premium y
dimensiones superiores a las del CR-V. Coches que se encontrarían en el
mercado con el Citroën Aircross.
‘Similar [to it]is the Honda Concept D, an all-terrain vehicle with premium
aspirations and superior dimensions to the CR-V. Cars that [would be found] on
the market with the Citroën Aircross.
MUNDOII, 22CHINA
≠ se iban a encontrar
≠ diría que se encuentran
≠ toda me indica que se encontraron
= se encontrarán, por lo visto
(25) La plataforma, de tipo modular, y otros elementos mecánicos los pondría Volvo.
‘The platform, modular in type, and other mechanical elements [will be installed]
by Volvo.’
MUNDOII, 22GEELY
≠ iba a poner
≠ diría que pone
108
≠ todo me indica que puso
= pondrá, por lo visto
(26) Sería el último de estos planes por lo que, a modo de inicio de transición a un
mercado sin ayudas, estas se rebajarían de 1.000 a 750 euros por parte del
Gobierno, y otro tanto, por parte de las marcas.
‘It [would be] the last of these plans which is the reason for which, in the interest
of a transition to a market without subsidies, that they [would be lowered] from
1,000 to 750 euros, paid out equally by both the government and car makers.’
MUNDOIV, 32PIVE8
≠ se iban a rebajar
≠ diría que se rebajan
≠ todo me indica que se rebajaron
= se rebajarán, por lo visto
(27) Todo parece indicar que anunciará la aprobación del Pive8 que, como adelantó
EL MUNDO, tendría una dotación de 225 millones para extenderse hasta fin de
año.
‘Everything appears to indicate that it will announce the approval of the Pive8,
which, as El Mundo reported, [will have] a provision of 225 million to continue
until the end of the year.’
MUNDOIV, 32PIVE8
≠ iba a tener
≠ diría que tiene
≠ todo me indica que tuvo
= tendrá, por lo visto
(28) Al prestar este dinero al Estado, los intereses se situarían entre el 2,5% y el 2,7%.
‘Upon lending this money to the State, the interest [would be set] somewhere
between 2.5% and 2.7%.’
PERIODII, 14MUNICIPIOS
≠ se iban a situar
≠ diría que se sitúan
≠ todo me indica que se situó
= se situará, por lo visto
(29) Con esta operación, a un plazo de dos meses, las arcas públicas obtendrían entre
2.000 y 2.500 millones de euros.
‘Under this plan, in the course of two months, the public coffers [would obtain]
between 2,000 and 2.5 billion euros.’
PERIODII,14MUNCIPIOS
≠ iban a obtener
≠ diría que obtienen
≠ todo me indico que obtuvieron
= obtendrán, por lo visto
109
There is not sufficient data to explain what might favor a reportative conditional reporting a
future event in Peninsular Spanish. What is striking is the fact that most of these examples in El
Mundo come from its automotive section. On the basis of bylines, this use of the conditional
might reflect one journalist’s particular style: Sergio Piccione is on the byline of both articles (as
author and co-author) from which the examples in (24), (25), (26) and (27) come. Piccione is
Spanish with a long career in Spanish sports and automotive journalism, so it is presumable that
it reflects a natural enough use of the press conditional in Peninsular newswriting.
67
In any case,
the data from the corpus demonstrates that the innovation first observed by Sarrazin (2010) in
American Spanish is also present in Peninsular Spanish. This use could come to Peninsular
Spanish through internal borrowing from Latin-American newswriting, although more data is
needed.
Conversely, the present conditional can mark an inferred future event (Stagnaro 2015:
77). Stagnaro (2015: 77) provides the example seen in (30):
(30) Por otro lado, se observa una escasa participación de los trabajadores informáticos
en redes virtuales e institucionales, siendo que este tipo de vinculaciones podría
generar competencias que complementaran las calificaciones obtenidas en el
sistema de educación formal.
On the other hand, one observes a limited participation of software workers in
virtual and institutional networks, despite the fact that these connections [could
generate] new skills that would supplement the qualifications obtained in the
formal education system.’
≠ iba a poder generar
≠ diría que puede obtener
≠ todo me indica que pudo obtener
= podrá generar, por lo visto
As with other uses of the conditional to mark inference in Spanish, there is no suggestion that
this has been borrowed from another language. The use of the conditional in (30) does not
require the same kind of consideration of its diachronic and synchronic status that the reportative
conditionals in (24 – 29) do.
As shown in Table 4.5, the inferential conditional for future events was the most common
form of the conditional to refer to the future. This function was usually tied to predictions for
government formations on the basis of polling data.
68
Examples are given in (31) and (32):
(31) La llave de la estabilidad la tendría en ambos consistorios Ciudadanos, que
irrumpe con fuerza aunque parece haberse estancado ya en su techo electoral,
inferior al 15%.
67
El Mundo. 2017. “Sergio Piccione dirigirá Marca Motor.El Mundo, September 21, 2017, Online edition, sec
Television. https://www.elmundo.es/television/2017/09/21/59c2aed0268e3ee9058b45b6.html, accessed Oct. 8,
2019.
68
El Mundo had one token of this type that was not tied to polls, wherein it explained the implications of foreign
production companies purchasing Spanish TV show formats: “Algo que celebrar, con Norma Ruiz y Alejo Sauras en
el reparto, vende al extranjero su formato; es decir, la serie se emitiría en EEUU e Italia elaborada por equipos
cnicos y artísticos de esos países.” (‘Algo que celebrar, with Norma Ruiz and Alejo Suaras in the cast, is selling its
format abroad; that is to say, the series [would be] broadcast in the United States and Italy produced by artists and
production teams in those countries.’)
110
The key to stability in both municipalities [would be in the hands of]
Ciudadanos, which comes out in force although it appears to have hit its electoral
ceiling, at under 15%.’
MUNDOV, 3AYUNTAMIENTO
≠ iba a tener
≠ diría que tiene
≠ todo me indica que tuvo
= tendrá, por lo visto
(32) La única mayoría posible sería una gran coalición PP-PSOE (a la alemana), muy
difícil en España porque falta cultura de coalición (en Madrid no ha habido
gobiernos de este tipo desde la restauración de la democracia) y porque el
antagonismo entre los dos grandes es mucho mas fuerte que el alemán, el inglés, o
incluso el francés.
The only majority possible [would be] a grand coalition of the PP-PSOE (in the
German style), very difficult to achieve in Spain because of the lack of a culture of
coalitions (in Madrid there has not been a government of this type since the
restoration of democracy) and because the antagonism between the two major
parties is much fiercer than that in Germany, Britain or France.’
PERIODVI, 10HACIA
≠ iba a ser
≠ diría que es
≠ todo me indica que fue
= será, por lo visto
These tokens are an excellent reflection of Neiger’s (2007: 311) claim that modern news content
often extends into the future. In Spain, if no party receives an absolute majority, pacts must be
made to form governments. While polling data can help predict what those pacts might look like,
they are predictions and must be inferred from the data available and the journalist’s own
understanding of electoral dynamics.
4.1.3 Uses of the Reportative and Inferential Conditional in Spanish
Having investigated the forms of the reportative and inferential conditional, in §4.1.1 and
§4.1.2, I will briefly explore the general functions of each conditional type as observed in each
newspaper. This will be done from a broad perspective, meaning that I will be focusing on how
each conditional is used without special attention to article type or newspaper. In §4.1.3.3, I will
also explore the use of the conditional with quantification, which, while it has not been explicitly
linked to quantification (as far as I know), in journalistic writing, did accompany the press
conditional frequently.
69
69
There is the sanction of the conditional with numbers in El Paíss style guide (El Pais 2014:176-77) shown in
(19). However, it does not give any insight into the frequency with which the conditional appears with quantities.
111
4.1.3.1 Uses of the Inferential Conditional in the Spanish Corpus
The inferential conditional served multiple functions. Broadly speaking it sometimes
served as a means to explain or elaborate on an event, and it sometimes served to provide an
inferred fact. In (33), we can observe the use of the inferential conditional to clarify the legal
approach of the Spanish prosecution towards the Basque militant group ETA and its members:
(33) 1. La Fiscalía ve en los delitos perpetrados por los miembros de las distintas
cúpulas de ETA un «plus» al de mero terrorismo, dado que «constituyen un
ataque con unos concretos fines políticos». 2. «Como puede fácilmente
observarse, los hechos a investigar van más al (...); el delito de terrorismo se
encontraría así en relación concursal con el de lesa humanidad, es decir, dentro
de la categoría general de crímenes contra la humanidad, a pesar de tener unos
tipos penales propios», asegura el escrito.
1. The Justice Department sees a «bigger [crime]» than mere terrorism in the
crimes committed by the members of the distinct leaderships of ETA, given that
«they constitute an attack with concrete political aims». 2. «As can be easily seen,
the facts to be investigated go further…; the crime of terrorism [would fall
under] the scope of lèse-humanity, that is within the general category of crimes
against humanity, despite having some of its own penal types», confirms the
document.
3. A lo que la Fiscalía se opone frontalmente es a la apertura de una «especie de
causa general». 4. Por ese motivo, ha pedido a la Policía y la Guardia Civil que
informen sobre si existen causas abiertas contra los jefes etarras señalados en la
querella. 5. Además, ha pedido a los juzgados centrales de Instrucción que
informen del estado de cada uno de los hechos delictivos atribuidos a ETA. 6. Y
en especial, dado que es el origen de caso, se ha interesado por las diligencias
sobre el asesinato de Luis María Uriarte, reclamando con urgencia que el juzgado
de Durango los remita a la Audiencia Nacional.
3. That which the Justice Department opposes up front is the opening of ‘any
kind of «causa general». 4. For this reason, it has asked the Police and the Civil
Guard to inform them if there exist any open cases against the ETA leaders
mentioned in the suit. 5. Furthermore, it has asked the investigating authorities
that they inform them of the status of each one of the criminal acts attributed to
ETA. 6. And, especially, given the origin of the case, the court is interested in
proceedings regarding the murder of Luis María Uriarte and urgently calling for
the court of Durango to submit this information to the National High Court.
7. Se trataría tanto de individualizar responsabilidades penales como de poder
sustentar la tesis de que se trató de una persecución política concertada y
sistemática, tal como exige el delito de lesa humanidad.
7. It [would be a matter of] individualizing criminal liability as much as being
able to sustain the thesis that it was a case of concerted and systematic political
persecution, as is required for a crime of lèse-humanity.’
MUNDOVI, 12FISCALÍA
112
(33-1) and (33-2) provide the Justice Department’s opinion that the nature of ETA’s acts
constitute more than just terrorism. In their view, the group’s collective actions may also
constitute a crime against humanity. However, in order to avoid a disorderly and possibly legally
unsound causa general the Spanish prosecution is being strategic in its approach.
70
In (33-6), the
article details various measures that the Justice Department has taken in order not to lose sight of
the individual, demonstrable crimes committed by ETA leaders. The token in (33-7) interprets
the motivations for this double approach such as it is deduced from the statements and actions of
the Spanish prosecution. Given the legal complexities, the example in (33-7) appears to serve as
a means to explain what readers might find to be opaque in the prosecution’s behavior.
The interpretation of data from polls is also a recurrent feature, given Spain’s
representational system, as seen in (34) and (35):
(34) Ciudadanos podría ser el único sostén del PP, pero también puede lanzarse a
gobernar en el Ayuntamiento de Valencia.
‘Ciudadanos [could be] the PP’s only support, but it may also try to govern in the
City Council of Valencia.’
MUNDOV, 5VALENCIA
(35) Por lo que respecta a Catalunya, el CIS solo ha sondeado sobre el Ayuntamiento
de Barcelona, pero los resultados que avanza significan un vuelco que no solo
tendría consecuencias en la capital catalana, sino también en el proceso
soberanista.
With respect to Catalonia, the CIS only polled for the City Council of Barcelona,
but the results it puts forth signal an upset that [would have] consequences not
only in the Catalonian capital but also for the sovereignty process.’
PERIODIV, 18CIS
(34) considers the possibility of unity between Spain’s traditional conservative party and the
emergent center-right Ciudadanos in the light of polling data from Valencia. The polls suggest
that the Partido Popular will have to rely on the new party if it wants to govern, however,
Ciudadanos may still move to govern itself. In (35), the journalist observes that the upset
predicted by the polls for the city of Barcelona will have consequences for the ongoing
Catalonian independence movement. None of these are directly predicted by the polls but come
from the journalist’s analysis of their data.
Elsewhere, inference is found not in the discourse of the journalist but in the words of
those cited by the journalist. These are often from legal sources, explaining conclusions made
from evidence available (36):
(36) Ya con los fondos en poder de la tapadera londinense, abunda la Udef, Jordi Pujol
Ferrusola, que se encuentra imputado por la Audiencia Nacional por blanqueo de
capitales y delito fiscal, "manejaría los capitales fuera del país a su antojo,
incluso introduciéndolos a veces en nuestro país para satisfacer sus necesidades
70
A reference to the broad and politically motivated investigation initiated under Francisco Franco into the alleged
crimes of Spanish Republicans.
113
puntuales de liquidez en negocios lícitos, pero financiados con esos fondos de
procedencia espuria."
‘Already with the funds under control of the London front, elaborates the Udef,
Jordi Pujol Ferrusola, who finds himself accused of money laundering and tax
evasion by the National Court, ‘[would be moving] funds out of the country at
will, while also bringing them back to our country to satisfy his occasional needs
for cash in ventures [that are] legal but financed with those funds of spurious
origin.’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
In (36), the report explaining allegations against Jordi Pujol Ferrusola draws inferences from the
nature of the transactions between a Spanish construction company and a London shell company.
Since the transactions appear suspect and not of a business nature, these unusually numbered
payments suggest a means of moving funds at a time when Pujol Ferrusola was implicated in
multiple illicit financial schemes.
This use of the conditional is not strictly limited to legal sources but can be seen in other
cases of inference, such as when an expert is consulted. An example is seen in (37):
(37) «El agotamiento de la agenda reformista del Gobierno, el crecimiento con el
viento a favor por la caída de los precios del petróleo, la política expansiva del
BCE, etc... estarían contribuyendo a generar expectativas favorables al
mantenimiento de nuestro statu quo económico».
“The slowing of the government’s reformist agenda, growth with winds in favor
of a fall in oil prices, the expansive policy of the BCE, etc.… [would be
contributing] to creating expectations favorable to the maintenance of our
economic status quo”.’
MUNDOIII, 28AUSENCIA
In (37), the economist consulted is basing his argument on a variety of factors that could be
influencing Spain’s economy in a time of governmental instability. The conditional, as it would
in a scientific text, appears to provide a “hedge” to the economist’s hypothesis (see Ferrari 2009:
8).
It is evident from this data that the inferential conditional is used by journalistic writing
in the interests of achieving its aims. Cotter (2010: 31) distinguishes between the gathering of
facts, which she calls “reporting” (acting as a reporter) and the written production of the article,
which she calls “writing.” In this light, the inferential conditional appears to be useful to Spanish
journalists for both reporting and writing. Inferences are a natural consequence of the gathering
of facts, such as listening to an audio recording that is part of a legal case, as in (1). In an
example like (33-7) we can think of the conditional as part of the writing process, wherein the
conditional serves to clarify the facts that have been gathered. In cases like (34) and (35), the
inferential conditional allows for speculation on the future, which, as Neiger (2007: 318) argues,
has an important place in modern news. The inferential conditional can clearly serve either
function, and I would argue it should therefore be considered as part of what constitutes the press
conditional in Spanish. This is a more complex picture of the press conditional in Spanish
journalistic texts than the one that has been often depicted by commentators and in the scholarly
literature thus far. My argument here should be read in the light of Bermúdez’s (2016) work
114
distinguishing two conditionals of attribution in Spanish, as well as García Negroni’s (2016: 10)
description of the conditional as inferential in a journalistic context. If those studies point to the
growing awareness of the press conditional’s complexity in Spanish, then I hope that this
investigation helps to further that awareness.
4.1.3.2 Uses of the Reportative Conditional in the Spanish Corpus
The reportative conditional could be thought of—as it has been in the French literature—
as a form of speech reporting (Rosier 1999: 100). Reportative conditionals conform, in some
ways, to the role that other forms of speech representation play in news, as described by Cotter
(2010):
The discursive purpose of attributing a source from the news community’s point of view
is to render the reporter’s voice neutral, to position the reporter as a conduit, or an
objective party that is not taking a stance about the topic being covered but is merely
conveying a range of views. Thus attribution and quotes themselves, whether direct or
indirect, are important to front the speaker or source and his or her stance and to take the
opinion of the reporter out of the equation (146).
When Cotter (2010) says that the attribution of a quote serves to keep the journalist “neutral,” we
can infer that quoted voices are presumed not to be neutral. These non-neutral elements of news
reporting have, according to Cotter (2010: 147), one of two functions: illustration or summary.
Illustration supports a particular point of a news story, while summary serves to capture the
entirety of the story.
The press conditional appears to be able to serve both these functions. In an example seen
earlier in (16), the press conditional serves to summarize the point of the article: investigators
have expanded a corruption case to include a new party implicated in the matter. Here, the
conditional provides the main story. Notably, because the journalist is not in a position to assess
the new party’s guilt or innocence, the press conditional serves to underline this neutral position
through the journalist’s refusal to take responsibility for the truth of that allegation. Similarly, in
the example in (38), the press conditional serves to illustrate and add information to the story. In
this case, a member of the Venezuelan opposition has come to Spain to bring attention to a
Spanish politician’s involvement in Venezuelan politics:
(38) Según Montoya, Monedero habría hecho esta labor de asesoramiento en materia
de comunicación a través de la fundación CEPS.
According to Montoya, Monedero [would have performed] this advising work
in the form of communications through the CEPS foundation.’
PERIODII, 19VENEZUELA
In the case of (38), the conditional reports a single detail related to a wider examination of a
Spanish politician’s collaboration with Venezuela’s Maduro administration. The detail helps
explain why the Venezuelan official has made this visit to speak before Congress in Spain. In
both the cases of (16) and (39), the conditional acts as a form of quotation meant to maintain the
reporter’s neutrality vis-à-vis other’s claims. The conditional adds a clear marker that the
reporter does not know whether the accusations reported are necessarily true.
115
When the reportative conditional is used outside of serious allegations, it simply appears
to report a fact the journalist cannot confirm or an opinion the journalist wishes to attribute to
another party. This is seen in (39) and (40):
(39) Tal como explicó el ministro, se trataría de «resucitar» y arbitrar una nueva
Corte, distinta a la de La Haya, cuya jurisdicción no es reconocida por Israel,
Estados Unidos y China.
As the minister explained, it [would be a question] of reviving and arbitrating a
new court, separate from the one in the Hague, whose jurisdiction is not
recognized by Israel, the United States or China.’
MUNDOI, 4YIHADISTA
(40) Decía la Capmany que cuando Barcelona arroja la precaución por la borda es
capaz de hacer cosas extraordinarias. Los Juegos del 92 serían un ejemplo.
Capmany used to say that when Barcelona throws caution overboard, it is
capable of doing extraordinary things. The ’92 Olympic Games [would be] an
example.’
PERIODVI, 13PRUDENCIA
In each of these cases, the conditional serves to relay an opinion or perspective and marks a
certain distance between the reporter and what has been expressed. It is noticeable that this
distancing does not appear to draw any special attention to the fact that the opinion may be false,
merely that the journalist is not responsible for that opinion. In fact, no tokens in the Spanish
corpus were found that conformed to the use of the conditional in French to mark discourse that
one wishes to present as false or suspect. This suggests that the conditional might not be used
this way in Spanish, as was originally proposed by Azzopardi (2011: 314). In the case of (39),
the reporter’s stance appears neutral, while in (40) the writer appears to lean towards an
endorsement of the opinion. This will make for a necessary point of comparison between the two
languages in the comparative analysis in Chapter 5.
In some cases, the press conditional can be seen not as quotation, but rather as something
more akin to the journalist’s own discourse. Such is the case in an article run in El Mundo, where
a legal document (using the inferential conditional) makes (tentative) conclusions about the
nature of suspicious bank transfers between Spanish construction company FCC and a shell
company headquartered in London (41), (42) and (43):
(41) Este gran salto en la numeración "supondría", abunda el informe, que "si
Brantridge Holdings siguiera el sistema normal de fracturación, sólo habría
emitido hasta finales de julio nueve fracturas por sus servicios en el año 2006". Y,
"sin embargo, pasado menos de un mes y medio, habría expedido un total de
4.446 fracturas a terceros".
‘“This great leap in the numbering [would suppose],” continues the report, “that
if Brantridge Holdings were following the usual system of billing it would have
only sent out new bills up to late July for its services in 2006.” And, however, less
than a month and a half later, it [would have sent] a total of 4,446 bills to third
parties.’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
116
(42) En resumen, FCC habría falseado los conceptos de los pagos a Brantridge para
ocultar que se trataba de comisiones.
‘In short, FCC [would have falsified] the memos of payments to Brantridge in
order to conceal that these were commissions.’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
(43) En un segundo estadio, Pujol Ferrusola habría hecho lo propio librando fracturas
a Brantridge para recibir el dinero de manos de su testaferro, camuflando de
nuevo el objeto real de los pagos.
‘In a second step, Pujol Ferrusola [would have done his part] by sending bills to
Brantridge in order to receive the money from his front man, camouflaging once
again the real reason for the payments.’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
The conditionals in (41) come from the direct quotes of a legal document that outline alleged
money laundering. These conditionals reflect the inferences made by investigators based on
financial records available to them. In (42) and (43), the reporter summarizes the allegations at
the article’s end, once the various documents and sources have been quoted and properly
attributed. In this summarizing context, it is the uncertainty of the press conditional, rather than
its marking of reported information, that is foregrounded. Examples like (42) and (43) show
instances where the conditional less resembles speech reporting and more resembles an efficient
means to mark uncertainty through coding of that uncertainty directly on the verb.
4.1.3.3 The Conditional and Quantification
The conditional in Spanish is used frequently alongside a quantity. Using the conditional
with quantities is, in fact, one that is permitted in style guides, as was seen in (19). Since this use
of the conditional does not appear to be subject to prescriptive pressure and is conditioned by the
nature of the information at the level of the individual utterance, I am examining it alongside the
broader uses of the conditional to mark inference or reported information. Examples of
quantification are shown in (44) and (45):
(44) A falta aún de concretar el plan, el valor mínimo estimado por el 49% de la
empresa estaría en 190 millones de euros.
While the plan remains to be finalized, the minimum estimated value for the 49%
of the company [would be] in the region of 1.9 billion euros.’
MUNDOIII, 30RENFE
(45) Desde el mes de enero habrían perecido 1.750 personas.
Since the month of January, 1,750 people [would have died].’
PERIODII, 12DESPLIEGUE
117
The El País (2014: 176-77) style guide says the conditional marks the “apreciación personal
‘personal assessment’ of a number. The press conditional is licensed since an element of the
event, rather than whether or not the event took place, is what is in question.
Tokens in which the conditional accompanied a quantification were tallied and are shown
in Table 4.6:
TABLE 4.6 THE CONDITIONAL ACCOMPANYING QUANTIFICATION
El Mundo
n, %
El Periodico
n, %
Corpus
n, %
Quantification
Reportative
Inferential
Ambiguous
75, 39.5%
66, 34.7%
8, 4.2%
1, 0.5%
41, 46.6%
37, 42.0%
4, 4.5%
0, 0.0%
116, 41.7%
103, 37.1%
12, 4.3%
1, 0.4%
Other
Reportative
Inferential
Ambiguous
115, 60.5%
69, 36.3%
46, 24.2%
0, 0.0%
47, 53.4%
36, 40.9%
11, 12.5%
0, 0.0%
162, 58.3%
105, 37.8%
57, 20.5%
0, 0.0%
Total
190, 100%
88, 100%
278, 100%
As Table 4.6 shows, conditionals occurring with quantification account for a significant portion
of the tokens found in the corpus, making up 39.5% and 46.6% of tokens in El Mundo and El
Periódico, respectively, and 41.7% of the Spanish corpus in total.
The inferential conditional is fairly infrequent with quantification. This aligns with the
lower frequency of inferential conditionals observed in the corpus (see Table 4.4) and with the
fact that reported information is the basis for most of a journalist’s information (Cotter 2010: 54;
Marnette 2005: 300). This accounted for only twelve tokens in the entire corpus. Examples are
given in (46) and (47):
(46) Esta cantidad situaría la demanda en los mismos niveles de 2009-2010, años en
que se cruzaron las líneas de tendencia de las compras de viviendas nuevas y la
entrega de las mismas.
This quantity [would situate] the demand at the same level of 2009 and 2010,
the years in which the trendlines of buying and selling new homes intersected.’
MUNDOVII, 32VIVIENDA
(47) Así serían ya cinco los grupos de la oposición.
Thus the opposition groups [would be] already at 5.’
PERIODV, 17ALBIOL
118
In (46) and (47), quantities are calculated by the journalist. In (46), the editorialist assesses recent
debate about the need for new housing in Madrid. (47) speculates as to the future make-up of the
opposition in the City Council of Baldona. Although the El País example in (19) suggests an
estimation on the part of a journalist, it is clear that, more often than not, journalists draw their
figures from their sources rather than from their own inference or estimation.
Quantification is common in reports on opinion polls, as seen in (48) and (49):
(48) En las generales, el PP y el PSOE estarían en empate técnico (25,6% y 24,3%);
Podemos, a la baja (16,5%) y sube Ciudadanos (13,8%)
In the general elections, the PP and the PSOE [would be] in a technical tie
(25.6% and 24.3%); Podemos, now down (16.5%) and Ciudadanos goes up
(13.8%).’
MUNDOIV, 1CIUDADANOS
(49) El partido de Albert Rivera se llevaría el 13,8% de los apoyos frente al 3,1% que
le daba el anterior sondeo.
‘The party of Albert Rivera [would receive] 13.8% of the backing against the
3.1% that the previous poll was giving it.’
PERIODIV, 4PSOE
Examples like (48) and (49) are frequent in the corpus. In fact, the use of the conditional in
connection to electoral polls is so common that the case deserves treatment apart from other
forms of quantification. This will be addressed in §4.2.2 under the consideration that data-based
articles use more scientific discourse than other kinds of articles. Nevertheless, the corpus
establishes that the press conditional accompanying quantification, which appears to be a
sanctioned and broad category of use of the press conditional, is a usual feature of Spanish
newswriting.
4.1.4 Conclusion
Up to this point, my examination of the Spanish corpus has demonstrated that the
conditional is used to relay reported information and inferences in Spanish journalistic texts. It
appears that if the term press conditional is meant refer to the conditional used for uncertain
information in journalistic language, both the inferential and reportative uses of the conditional
constitute a press conditional in Spanish that is not limited to the reportative function alone.
Future studies of the conditional in journalistic texts should take both types of conditional into
account. This study notes the same variation in frequency in the use of the press conditional
observed in news sources by Kronning (2016: 126). In El Mundo, the press conditional is fairly
frequent, at .42 occurrences per 1000 words, a level similar to those found in some French
newspapers, where the construction is not proscribed. El Periódico de Catalunya featured a
much lower use of the press conditional at a rate of .14 occurrences per 1000 words. This
variation will be addressed in §4.2.
Both the reportative conditional and the inferential conditional appeared in the present
and past. The Spanish past conditional could be glossed with a preterit or present perfect whether
it was inferential or reportative. Much more complex was the present conditional form, which
provided present, future and past readings. For example, three tokens of the present conditional
119
able to be glossed by the imperfect were found for the reportative conditional, confirming
descriptions in reference works usually not discussed in the academic literature. Elsewhere, the
present conditional had prospective and present readings for both the inferential conditional and
the reportative conditional. While the use of the reportative conditional for future events remains
infrequent, this study confirmed that reportative conditionals with prospective readings did
appear without temporal markers in Peninsular Spanish and were not confined to headlines, as
Sarrazin (2010: 113-114) had found. If it were the case that the reportative use of the conditional
is a borrowing in Spanish, this would, indeed, represent an innovation and could suggest that the
innovation has expanded its context of use.
Finally, the uses of the inferential conditional and reportative conditional were surveyed.
Both proved to have utility in journalism and, together, can be thought to constitute the Spanish
press conditional. It is also clear that the press conditional is used frequently in quantifying
information. At this juncture, it is necessary to examine the press conditional in greater depth. In
§4.2, I will examine how the press conditional is embedded in the Spanish corpus, and I will
account for variation observed not only across the two newspapers but across different article
types.
4.2 The Press Conditional in El Mundo and El Periódico de Catalunya
After a broad examination of the use of the conditional to mark inference and reported
information, it is clear that prescriptive discouragement of the press conditional has not achieved
its (purported) aim to eliminate the press conditional from Spanish newswriting. Historically, the
proscription against the press conditional has been based on what Cotter (2010: 136-37) would
call the “content goals” and “rhetorical goals” of journalism, which work in tandem to create
credible journalistic practice. In Spanish style guides, the press conditional appears to undermine
each of these goals. With respect to content, the press conditional is perceived to report rumor,
which is undesirable in good journalism, while the press conditional’s alleged ungrammaticality
would constitute bad writing. These are the objections laid out in the El País style guide and that
of Canal Sur:
La posibilidad en el pasado no es, sin embargo, un hecho dudoso, no garantizado,
ni un rumor. Este uso del condicional de indicativo es francés. Se incurre, pues, en
galicismo cuando se escriben frases como éstas: ‘el ministro de Agricultura podría estar
dispuesto...’; ‘el obispo habría establecido...’;
El uso del condicional en ese tipo de frases queda terminantemente prohibido en el
periódico. Además de incorrecto gramaticalmente, resta credibilidad a la
información (El País 2014: §13.28).
No debemos utilizer el condicional para indicar conjetura o suposición. Aparte de que
gramaticalmente este uso roza la incorrección y de qué esta fórmula no se utiliza
fuera del ámbito periodístico, con ella el informador da la impresión de no tener
seguridad o pleno conocimiento de lo que cuenta…es mucho más profesional, aparte de
ser más natural y claro, afirmar con el verbo y remitir la responsabilidad de la noticia a
la fuente que nos proporcióna. De esta manera, el periodista deja patente que está
120
obrando con cautela y que son las propias fuentes las que manifiestan dudas (RTVA
2004: 211).
Conversely, El Mundo primarily focuses only on the ungrammaticality of the construction:
El uso del condicional, que en castellano no puede utilizarse, a diferencia del
francés, en el sentido de duda o de posibilidad: no se puede escribir «la reacción
alemana estaría relacionada con las presiones de grupos ecologistas» si lo que se desea
expresar es «la reacción alemana puede tener relación con las presiones de grupos
ecologistas» (o «la reacción alemana está probablemente relacionada con las presiones de
grupos ecologistas») (El Mundo 2002: 53)
In 2009, the Real Academia Española gave the press conditional official grammatical sanction
but acknowledged that newspapers might object to its use on content grounds:
Se ha llamado CONDICIONAL DE RUMOR a la variante del condicional de conjetura
que se usa a menudo en el lenguaje periodístico para presentar las informaciones de
forma cautelosa o dar noticias no suficientemente contrastadas. En estos casos se
obtienen también paráfrasis con presentes o con imperfectos…
Algunos diarios hispanohablantes han optado por excluir este uso particular del
condicional de conjetura en sus libros de estilo. No lo hacen, sin embargo, porque
exista incorrección gramatical en dicha construcción, sino porque el rumor no debe
ser presentado como noticia (RAE 2009: 1782).
Unlike in French, where the overuse of the press conditional appears to be a question of
imprecise content (as well as potentially imprecise writing if it is overused), the press conditional
is subject to two grounds of objection.
Prescriptivism has certainly played a role in keeping the press conditional out of El País.
Sarrazin (2010: 102) demonstrates that the press conditional, a feature of El País’s newswriting
in its first two years, dropped significantly after a rewrite of its style guide on the model of that
of Spanish news agency EFE. The idea that prescription acts as aregulating force is frequently
used to account for the rates of use of the press conditional in other newspapers. Kronning
(2016) describes the difference between El País and ABC in terms of their stylistic compliance:
Or, le journalisme péninsulaire est régi par des normes diaphasiques conflictuelles. Ainsi,
dans un journal comme El País, soumis à une norme préscriptiviste (et prétenduement
déontologique), les occurrences du CEE sont rares mais non inexistantes (1 occ.) alors
que dans d’autres journaux, comme ABC (8 occ.), non soumis à — ou ce qui revient au
même, non respectant — cette norme, le taux des CEE est nettement plus élévé (128).
Such a conclusion, were it applied to the data here, would suggest that El Mundo does not follow
prescriptive norms and that El Periódico is a more prescriptively conforming newspaper. I would
argue that the situation is more complex.
Cotter (2010: 187) describes news language as “conservative” but subject to change due
to “communicative needs.” The linguistic literature on the press conditional does not often delve
121
deeply into this tension. One cannot understand prescriptivism as a regulating force in
newspapers until one considers the pragmatic motivations that counter it. In earlier work, Cotter
(2003) traces the emergence of connectors ‘and’ and ‘but’ in sentence-initial position despite
their use at the start of sentences being proscribed in good English writing. Cotter (2003: 70 –
71) explains the increase in the use of ‘and’ and ‘but’ to start sentences in English journalism as
both a means to engage the reader (a function of more casual language) and a practical
adaptation to modern journalist’s need for a greater number of quoted sources than in earlier
periods of journalism (‘and’ and ‘but’ allow for quicker transitions between speakers). This is a
clear example of pragmatism trumping prescription. This is what Cotter (2010: 211) calls the
tension between the prescriptive imperative and the pragmatic alternative.
In fact, it would appear that prescriptivists and linguists alike fail to take into account the
status of the conditional across genres. Bermúdez (2016: 61) observes that the inferential
conditional, with its history in scientific texts, has not produced the prescriptive reaction that the
conditional in journalism has. In fact, Ferrari (2009) studies various manifestations of epistemic
modality and evidential strategies in the conclusions of scientific articles and finds that the
conditional is a regular feature of that genre (Ferrari 2009: 13). She makes no mention of any
prescriptive rules bearing on the conditional in scientific articles. In fact, the conditional appears
to be so routine as to be stereotypical of the scientific and legal genres:
Los científicos corremos con desventaja. La tradición nos obliga a presentar nuestros
resultados como los abogados redactan un contrato, en una maraña de
condicionales y subjuntivos que dejan una puerta abierta para desdecirnos en el
futuro.
- Martínez, E. and Pregliasco, R. (2001) as cited by Ciapuscio and Otañi (2002: 1)
(bolding mine)
This rumination on the requirement to use the conditional in scientific and legal texts points to
the fact that the conditional must serve the communicative needs of these domains. Similarly, I
have already demonstrated that both the inferential and reportative conditionals serve clear
journalistic functions (see §4.1.3.1 and §4.1.3.2) within a newspaper. Furthermore, different
kinds of stories do require “slightly different conventions of reporting and writing” (Cotter 2010:
144). This could lead to the press conditional being associated with one kind of news story more
than another. For example, Oliveira (2015b: 118) finds that the reportative future and conditional
in European Portuguese were most common in crime reports. Even if the press conditional is not
a ‘requirement’ per se, it may serve a useful purpose in a given genre. That is to say that
pragmatic needs are not always conditioned by general communicative needs of the journalist
but also more specific ones depending on the story in question.
If one applies Oliveira’s (2015b) approach to Spanish, one can see that the press
conditional is associated with certain story types in each newspaper: electoral polls, criminal
activity, and science news. This is shown in Table 4.7:
122
TABLE 4.7 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL ACCORDING TO ARTICLE TYPE
Article
Type
El Mundo
n,
%
El Periódico
n,
%
Corpus
n,
%
Polls
94,
49.5%
47,
53.4%
141,
50.7%
Criminal
Activity
52,
27.4%
13,
14.8%
65,
23.4%
Science
0,
0.0%
12,
13.6%
12,
4.3%
Other
44,
23.2%
16,
18.2%
60,
21.6%
Total
190,
100%
88,
100%
278,
100%
Both newspapers coincided in the fact that press conditionals appeared most frequently in
relation to electoral opinion polls. These constituted half of the tokens in the corpus (50.7%).
This made for a majority in El Periódico (53.4%) and a near-majority in El Mundo (49.5%).
While reporting on criminal activity in El Periódico accounted for 14.8% of press conditional
tokens, this was noticeably higher in El Mundo, whose reports on criminal activity constituted
27.4% of all tokens. While the science article in El Mundo—for reasons beyond me to posit—did
not give rise to any use of the press conditional, it accounted for 13.6% of tokens in El
Periódico.
71
In the next sections, I will treat the use of the press conditional in relation to the story
types and examine what this relationship tells us about the motivations for its use. In §4.2.1, I
examine the use of the press conditional as it relates to electoral polls. In §4.2.2, I examine the
press conditional in articles on recent scientific discoveries in El Periódico. In these instances, I
hypothesize that the press conditional represents the presence of scientific discourse appearing
within the pages of a newspaper. Finally, in §4.2.3, I examine the use of the press conditional in
crime reports and official misconduct, a use which I explain using the tension Cotter (2010: 211)
identifies between journalistic prescriptivism and pragmatism.
4.2.1 The Press Conditional and Electoral Polls
71
It is worth noting that the press conditional, be it inferential or reportative, appeared almost entirely in news
articles. Of the 19 tokens (10.0%) in El Mundo that were found in opinion texts, 14 of those were related to polling
and one related to criminal activity discussed in a review of a documentary. Four tokens in El Periódico (4.5%)
came from opinion, three of which related to official misconduct. This indicates that the Spanish reportative
conditional is more like its equivalents in European Portuguese, which Oliveira found to feature rarely in opinion
(Oliveira 2015b: 117). Overall, the theme of the story commented on appears to determine whether or not the press
conditional extended into opinion articles.
123
One reason to study the conditional in the context of polling data separately from
quantification in general is both because of the sheer number of press conditionals that this
context yielded in this corpus but also because polls appear to represent one of the most frequent
and basic incursions of a more scientific discourse in news reporting (Dader García and Gómez
Fernández 1993: 102). Thought of in this light, their conditionals represent not just quantification
but perhaps a link to scientific discourse, in which the conditional is a stereotypical feature. Press
conditionals related to polling comprise a majority of the Spanish data collected. The data is laid
out in Table 4.8:
TABLE 4.8 PRESS CONDITIONALS FOR POLLS IN THE SPANISH CORPUS
Article
Type
El Mundo
n, %
El Periódico
n, %
Corpus
n, %
Polls
Reportative
Inferential
Amb.
94, 49.5%
64, 33.7%
30, 15.8%
0, 0.0%
47, 53.4%
37, 42.0%
10, 11.4%
0, 0.0%
141, 50.7%
101, 36.3%
40, 14.4%
0, 0.0%
Other
Reportative
Inferential
Amb.
96, 50.5%
71, 37.4%
24, 12.6%
1, 0.5%.
41, 46.6%
36, 40.9%
5, 5.7%
0, 0.0%
137, 49.3%
107, 38.5%
29, 10.4%
1, 0.4%
Total
190, 100%
88, 100%
278, 100%
As Table 4.8 shows, press conditionals related to polls constitute 50.7% of all tokens collected
from the corpus. Press conditionals related to electoral polling make up 49.5% of El Mundo’s
tokens and 53.4% of El Periódico’s token count. The data suggest that while individual
newspapers may use the press conditional to varying degrees, as Kronning (2016: 128) has found
(and was found here as well), polls appear to be a news type that might favor consistent use of
the press conditional across newspapers. It should be noted that the design of this corpus
included dates surrounding the Spanish local and regional elections on May 24, 2015. Although
this corpus might reflect a higher than usual number of press conditionals than one would
otherwise see outside of election cycles, the data proves invaluable in demonstrating the tight
relationship between the press conditional and the reporting of electoral polls in Spanish
newswriting.
In the context of reporting on electoral polls, the reportative conditional usually provides
figures given by published reports. Journalists then used the inferential conditional to speculate
as to the consequences of these results for the composition of governments that would form
following the election. This relationship is illustrated in (50) and (51):
124
(50) El PP sería la fuerza más votada con un 25,6% de los sufragios y pegado a él se
situaría el PSOE con el 24,3%. Ninguna de las dos estaría en condiciones de
formar Gobierno sin ayuda.
The PP [would be] the most voted-for party, with 25.6% of the vote and just
behind it [would be] the PSOE with 24.3%. Neither of the two [would be] in
condition to form a government without help.’
MUNDOIV, 6IMPRESCINDIBLES
(51) No menos trascendentes son los pronósticos en las elecciones autonómicas, ya
que el PP solo mantendría la mayoría absoluta en Castilla y León y perdería la
hegemonía en Madrid, Valencia, Castilla-La Mancha, Balea res, Murcia,
Cantabria y La Rioja, lo que podría propiciar gobiernos alternativos.
No less significant are the prognostics in the autonomous community elections,
since the PP only [would maintain] an absolute majority in Castile and Leon and
[would lose] its hegemony in Madrid, Valencia, Castilla-La Mancha, Baleares,
Murcia Cantabria and La Rioja, which [could bring about] alternative
governments.’
PERIODIV, 18CIS
(50) and (51) also illustrate a rather close similarity between El Mundo and El Periódico in their
poll reporting. However, there was a difference in the extent to which they used either the
reportative or inferential conditional. This is shown in Table 4.9:
TABLE 4.9 INFERENCE AND REPORTATIVE TOKENS WITHIN POLLS
Information
Type
El Mundo
n,
%
El Periódico
n,
%
Corpus
n,
%
Reportative
64,
68.1%
37,
78.7%
101,
71.6%
Inferential
30,
31.9%
10,
21.3%
40,
28.4%
Total
94,
100%
47,
100%
0.0,
100%
The difference worth remarking is the frequency of inferences made from polling data, which is
higher in El Mundo (31.9% of tokens) than in El Periódico (21.3% of tokens). This, combined
with the fact that in El Mundo 19 tokens came from opinion articles that used polling data to
comment on the election (see footnote 70), suggests that El Mundo may provide more analysis in
this respect than does El Mundo. Although the consistency and frequency of polling data in each
newspaper evokes the universal interest in electoral polls that one may assume to be natural in a
democracy, the fact that El Mundo provides more analysis seems to fit with a characterization of
that newspaper as especially politically oriented. This is also seen in its assumed role of
government watchdog, which will be discussed in §4.2.3.1.
125
The reporting of electoral polls in newspapers represents a more data-driven form of
reporting. Data-driven reporting is known as precision journalism and relies on the importation
of methods of the social sciences into journalistic practice. Dader García and Gómez Fernández
(1993) define such journalism thus:
Se entiende por «periodismo de precisión» la información periodística que aplica o
analiza sistemáticamente métodos empíricos de investigación científica, de carácter
numérico o no numérico, sobre cualquier asunto de trascendencia social, con especial
inclinación al campo de las ciencias sociales (102).
Dader García and Gómez Fernández (1993: 102, 109) describe opinion polls as one of the more
basic forms of precision journalism and remark that journalists do not often truly understand the
statistical data that they report. Furthermore, they also note that opinion polls have become
routine in the West. In fact, Dader (1993) describes the reporting on polls in Spain as a media
“bombardment”:
Otro capítulo, cuando menos claroscuro en la reciente historia del periodismo de
precisión en España, lo constituye el tratamiento de las encuestas electorales. A pesar
del constante bombardeo de datos y comentarios sobre sondeos de opinión que la prensa
española viene desplegando en los últimos quince años, como mínimo, puede decirse
que, en general, los periodistas españoles suelen ser receptores pasivos de un material
sociológico que les fascina pero que en absoluto son capaces de interpretar y juzgar
técnicamente. Hoy en día no hay medio que se precie que no encargue una o varias
encuestas electorales en época de elecciones (4). (bolding mine)
Although opinion poll reporting might not represent the height of scientific rigor, it is apparent
that opinion polls are treated as scientific data. As has already been established, there is a link
between the conditional and scientific texts. It may be the case that the use of the press
conditional in polls is motivated by several factors: 1) the nature of the data is quantitative, 2) the
nature of the data is uncertain, 3) the information reported is attributed to the poll report or
inferred by the journalist, and 4) the conditional helps mark the language of the article as
scientific. It would be useful to examine whether the press conditional has been always a been a
feature of opinion polls in Spain or if it has joined in on the “bombardment” more recently.
4.2.2 The Press Conditional in Science Articles in El Periódico de Catalunya
The idea that there is a connection between the press conditional and scientific discourse
is further bolstered by the fact that science articles are a consistent source of press conditionals in
El Periódico, a newspaper that, outside of polls and to some extent crime reports, did not use the
press conditional frequently. Press conditionals in scientific articles accounted for 13.6% of
tokens in that newspaper (see Table 4.7). Two examples of the tokens found in El Periódico are
given in (52) and (53):
(52) Por ello, los autores creen también que si se ha encontrado salmuera en una zona
donde las temperaturas favorecen la sequedad, también podría existir en el resto
de la superficie.
126
Because of this, the authors believe that if brine has been found in a zone where
the temperatures favor aridity, it [could exist] elsewhere on the surface.’
PERIODVII, 28CURIOSIDAD
(53) «El efecto de la expansión es parecido a estirar la colina a medida que la pelota
escala por ella: cuando vuelve a bajar, la colina está más baja que en la subida, y
la pelota recupera toda la energía inicial», explica el científico. En otras palabras,
la mancha fría no sería nada más que un testigo de la expansión del Universo, que
estira el supervacío.
«The effect of the expansion is similar to stretching the hill as the goes up; when
it goes back down again, the hill is lower than during the ascent, and the ball
gains back all its initial energy», explains the scientist. In other words, the cold
spot [would be] nothing more than a witness to the expansion of the Universe,
which stretches the supervoid.’
PERIODVII, 32BURBUJA
The example in (52) cites scientists’ findings regarding the possible presence of life on Mars and
is an example of the reportative conditional. (53) is an example of the inferential conditional, as
the journalist reformulates the scientist’s explanation given in the preceding direct discourse.
(53) represented the only inferential conditional in the 12 tokens.
One readily finds parallel examples in scientific articles. An example of a reportative
conditional and an inferential conditional taken from two scientific examples are show in (54)
and (55):
(54) Esta escritura de naturaleza muy primitiva estaría, según nuestro autor,
emparentada con las pictografías de los Pieles Rojas, de los indios Cunas de
Panamá.
This primitive nature writing [would be], according to our author, [related] with
the pictographs of the Pieles Rojas, of the indigenous Cunas de Panamá.
(Kronning 2016: 123)
(55) La expansión creciente del cultivo de soja en Argentina en las últimas dos
décadas, así
́
como el desarrollo de los medios para el transporte, almacenamiento,
procesamiento y comercialización del grano, ha determinado un incremento del
número de individuos expuestos a los antígenos derivados de la misma. Esta
mayor exposición implicaría un riesgo aumentado de sensibilización y
desencadenamiento de síntomas respiratorios en aquellos individuos que poseen
una carga genética atópica.
The growing expansion of soybean cultivation in Argentina in the last two
decades, as well as the development of means of transport, storage, processing
and commercialization of the seed, has led to an increase in the number of
individuals exposed to antigens derived from it. This greater exposure [would
imply] an increased risk in the sensitization and unleashing of respiratory
symptoms in those individuals that have a genetic predisposition to atopy.’
(Ferrari 2009: 8)
127
In (54), an author’s findings are cited, and in (55), an inference is drawn between the increased
exposure to soybean and the potential health consequences for certain individuals in the
population. A combination of reportative and inferential conditionals appears to be a feature of
scientific discourse. A study of the linguistic features of science journalism, scientific writing
itself, and the question of stylistic importation from one domain into the other — like those in
which (52) and (52) — feature would further clarify how to characterize the tokens seen in El
Periódico.
4.2.3 The Press Conditional and Reports on Crime and Official Misconduct
The most immediate explanation for why the press conditional would be used to report
criminal activity is to mitigate a newspaper’s legal responsibility. In general, if a newspaper
prints false information that proves damaging to someone’s reputation or suggests that they are
guilty of a crime, that newspaper can be held legally responsible. In Spain, the relevant offenses
are calumnia and injuria, covered in the Spanish Código Penal under Title XI, Articles 205-216,
which are grouped under delitos contra el honor ‘crimes against one’s honor.’ Calumnia refers
to the act of implicating someone knowingly or without respect for the truth in a crime that they
have not committed (Article 205). Injuria consists of defaming another’s character (Article 208).
In the case of written or broadcast journalism, such offenses would be considered calumnia or
injuria con publicidad ‘with publicity,’ per Article 211. Articles describing and linking persons
to illicit activity are, therefore, especially sensitive.
Spanish law becomes especially interesting when it comes to reporting on the misconduct
of government officials, since it places a higher burden on a defendant in such cases. Journalists
would be required to prove not only that they acted with respect for the truth, they must also
show that the allegations made against the official are, in fact, true. From the Spanish penal code:
El acusado de injuria quedará exento de responsabilidad probando la verdad de las
imputaciones cuando éstas se dirijan contra funcionarios públicos sobre hechos
concernientes al ejercicio de sus cargos o referidos a la comisión de faltas penales o
infracciones administrativas.
The defendant in slander will be exempt of liability by proving the truth of the
accusation when these are directed against public officials regarding facts concerning
the exercise of their duties or referred to the commission of penal offenses or
administrative infractions.’ (translation mine)
Código Penal y legislación complementaria, Título XI, artículo 210
72
This requirement that any reported allegation prove true would appear to create even higher
stakes for Spanish newspapers concerned with instances of wrongdoing within the government’s
ranks. While I have been unable to find any legal defenses that cite a journalist’s use of the
conditional, the frequent appearance of the conditional alongside reports on official misconduct
suggest that it could serve this purpose.
72
digo Penal y legislación complementaria,
https://www.boe.es/biblioteca_juridica/codigos/codigo.php?id=038_Codigo_Penal_y_legislacion_complementaria&
tipo=C&modo=2, accessed May 8, 2019.
128
On the basis of the Spanish legal code, tokens related to criminal activity were sorted for
whether or not they implicated a public official. The results are given in Table 4.10:
TABLE 4.10 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL FOR CRIME AND OFFICIAL
MISCONDUCT
El Mundo
n, %
El Periódico
n, %
Corpus
n, %
Gov.
Reportative
Inference
Ambiguous
28, 14.7%
20, 10.5%
8, 4.2%
0, 0.0%
5, 5.7%
4, 4.5%
1, 1.1%
0, 0.0%
33, 11.9%
24, 8.6%
9, 3.2%
0, 0.0%
Pub.
Reportative
Inference
Ambiguous
24, 12.6%
17, 8.9%
7, 3.7%
0, 0.0%
8, 9.1%
7, 8.0%
1, 1.1%
0, 0.0%
32, 11.5%
24, 8.6%
8, 2.9%
0, 0.0%
Other
Reportative
Inference
Ambiguous
138, 72.6%
98, 51.6%
39, 20.5%
1, 0.5%
75, 85.2%
62, 70.5%
13, 14.8%
0, 0.0%
213, 76.6%
160, 57.6%
52, 18.7%
1, 0.4%
The data in Table 4.10 shows the frequency of the inferential and reportative conditional in
articles related to criminal activity linked to government officials and members of the public
compared against all other tokens. El Mundo focused on government scandal (14.7% of its
tokens) and private criminal activity (12.6% of tokens) to an extent not seen in El Periódico, who
reported on these to an extent of 5.7% and 9.1%, respectively. Inference plays a notable role in
El Mundo’s reporting on illegal activity, yielding eight tokens related to official misconduct and
seven to other crime. Conditionals representing inferences in criminal reports are nearly non-
existent in El Periódico, accounting for only one token in either category.
This difference is not surprising. El Periódico is a paper designed for a popular
readership and intends as much to inform its readers as well as to attend to the betterment of their
daily lives as consumers, while El Mundo is renowned for its investigative reporting (see
§2.1.2.1 and §2.1.2.2).
73
Acting as a government watchdog has been one of the signature
functions of El Mundo’s reporting since its foundation in 1989 (Baumgartner and Bonafant 2015:
269). In 2003, Diaz-Guell (2003: 58) notes that of all the major Spanish newspapers, only El
Mundo had a dedicated investigative journalism department. In celebration of the 30
th
73
Investigative reporting involves original reporting and involves the revealing of something that has been kept
secret (Díaz-Güell 2003: 12). Cotter (2010: 144) says that it is meant to “investigate the power realms of society.”
129
anniversary of its founding in 2019, El Mundo’s director was still affirming the newspaper’s
commitment to investigative journalism.
74
4.2.3.1 The Press Conditional and Official Misconduct
El Periódico used the press conditional only five times in relation to misconduct by
government officials. These tokens include (39) while the rest are given here in (56 – 59):
(56) Dando por hecho que ni los «ascendientes» ni los «descendientes» de Camacho
podrían estar detrás de este maquiavélico episodio de espionaje político, los
diputados de la comisión se apresuraron a atar cabos con la declaración de
Álvarez y pensaron que Marco podría haber incluido a Zaragoza en el «entorno
más personal» de la líder popular, por aquello de los «ratitos de ocio relajado»
que, según la ex de Pujol Ferrusola, compartió con el exdirigente socialista y que,
dijo, sirvieron para concebir el Camargate.
Given the fact that neither the «ascendants» nor the «descendants» of Camacho
could be behind this Machiavellian episode of political espionage, the members of
the commission rushed to put two and two together with Álvarez’s declaration
and thought that Marco [could have included] Zaragoza in the «most inner
circle» of the Popular [Party] leader, on the basis of moments of leisure that,
according to the ex of Pujol Ferrusola, she shared with the former socialist leader
and that, she said, served to conceive of Camargate.’
PERIODI, 16CAMARGO
(57) Resulta que los Mossos denuncian ante la Audiencia Nacional que inspectores del
Cuerpo Nacional de Policía (CNP) habrían alertado a miembros de la célula
yihadista desarticulada en abril en Catalunya de que estaban siendo vigilados por
la policía autonómica.
The result is that the Mossos are alleging before the National Court that
inspectors from the Cuerpo Nacional de Policía (CNP) [would have alerted]
members of the jihadi cell disbanded in April in Catalonia that they were being
monitored by regional police.’
PERIODV, 6TERRORISMO
(58) El hecho no solo habría puesto en peligro la operación –según informábamos
ayer– sino la vida de un agente infiltrado, como ratificó el conseller de Interior,
Ramon Espadaler.
This [would have put] not only the operation in danger—as we were reporting
yesterday—but also the life of an undercover agent, as the councilor of the
Interior, Ramon Espalader, confirmed.’
PERIODV, 6TERRORISMO
74
El Mundo. 2019. “Intervención del director de EL MUNDO durante el XXX aniversario del diario.”
https://youtu.be/2njY908HVSM, last accessed January 12, 2020.
130
(59) Como mínimo sabemos que 715 personas, de las 30.000 que se acogieron a la
amnistía fiscal, están en una lista de personas expuestas públicamente (PEP) –
políticos, jueces, altos cargos de la Administración o funcionarios– y serían
susceptibles de haber cometido delitos conexos.
At minimum, we know that 715 people, of the 30,000 that accepted the fiscal
amnesty offer, are on a list of publicly exposed persons—politicians, judges,
higher ups in the Administration or civil servants—and [would be suspect] of
having committed related offenses.’
PERIODII, 6QUEREMOS
(56) comes from a news article and reports how investigators came to identify a Spanish
politician who had ordered a secret recording of a conversation between a right-wing politician
and the daughter of a pro-Catalonian independence leader. The examples in (57), (58) and (59)
originate in editorials. (57) and (58) come from an editorial on the interference of the national
Spanish police in a Catalonian operation which may have endangered agents’ lives. In (59), an
inferential conditional claims that it is possible that politicians who took advantage of a fiscal
amnesty policy in 2010 committed offenses that merit investigation. In these examples, the press
conditional serves a very basic function of marking an allegation as possibly untrue. In the light
of the Spanish legal code, such marking may also stem from a wish to avoid legal trouble on the
part of El Periódico.
El Mundo certainly features isolated examples of the press conditional related to crime, as
seen in examples (56 – 59) above, and they are readily explained the same way as they are in El
Periódico.
75
However, what makes El Mundo’s reporting interesting is its investigative nature.
The frequency with which such articles appear in El Mundo contrasts greatly with their absence
in El Periódico. While I cannot say that El Periódico never engages in investigative reporting, El
Mundo appears to do so routinely. In these cases, El Mundo goes directly to the evidence or legal
documents available related to an emerging or ongoing corruption case,
A good example of El Mundo’s investigative reporting is seen in an article published on
May 8, 2015. In this edition, El Mundo dedicates an entire article to the contents of an audio
recording that the newspaper has obtained from a legal filing against the Valencian municipal
branch of the Partido Popular. The recording implicates not only officials but the long-serving
mayor Ritá Barberá. The recording is only one piece of evidence in a much larger corruption
case, but El Mundo has sought out materials filed in the suit, suggesting that El Mundo wishes to
go further in reporting on this case.
76
One token from this article has been presented in (1). The
rest are given in (60), (61), (62), (63) and (64):
(60) Las conversaciones que han hecho florecer la trama de la Diputación de Valencia
que todavía preside Alfonso Rus no sólo acreditarían supuestas gestiones
políticas para favorecer a empresas vinculadas al sobrino de Rita Barberá, Quique
Sospedra Barberá, sino que indicarían que la propia alcaldesa pidió a los
75
Such an example is seen in (16), where, in a relatively short article, El Mundo’s journalist notes the expansion of a
corruption investigation to include a new suspect.
76
EL MUNDO ha tenido acceso a una nueva grabación que Esquerra Unida (EUPV) incluyó en su denuncia ante la
Fiscalía Anticorrupción, que fue elevada al juzgado a finales de marzo.” (EL MUNDO has gained access to a new
recording that Esquerra Unida (EUPV) included in its complaint before the Anticorruption Prosecutor, which went
to court in March) MUNDOIV14, AUDIOS
131
colaboradores de Marcos Benavent –el hombre fuerte de Alfonso Rus que
continúa en paradero desconocido– que determinados servicios de la Mostra de
Valencia tenían que ser prestados por el familiar de la dirigente.
The conversations that have sparked the furor over the corruption scheme of the
Valencian City Council, over which Alfonso Rus still presides, [would confirm]
not only supposed political dealings to favor businesses linked to Rita Barberá’s
nephew, Quique Sospedra Barberá, but also [would indicate] that the mayor
herself insisted to associates of Marcos Benavent — Alfonso Rus’s strongman
whose whereabouts remain unknown — that certain services of the Mostra de
Valencia needed to be provided by the mayor’s family member.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
(61) La jefa, como a ella se referían, habría dicho que las azafatas tenían que dárselas
a Quique.
The boss, as she was referred to, [would have said] that Quique needed to be
given the hostesses.
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
(62) Un negocio redondo que lo habrían obtenido pervirtiendo adjudicaciones de la
Mostra de Valencia y Cinema del Mediterrani, uno de los eventos de la ciudad
que más sospechas acumula y que ya no se celebra por las dificultades
presupuestarias.
A lucrative business that they [would have obtained] by diverting allocations
for the Mostra de Valencia y Cinema del Mediterrani, a city event that raises
more and more suspicion and that is no longer held due to budgetary difficulties.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
(63) Una de las empresas que se interesó habría sido Thematica, la firma que
facturaba unos 500.000 euros en cada Gran Premio de Europa de Fórmula 1 de
Valencia y que Benavent habría utilizado para que el dinero supuestamente
saqueado retornara a sus cuentas.
One of the businesses interested [would have been] Thematica, the firm that
billed some 500,000 euros for each Gran Premio de Europa Fórmula 1 in
Valencia and that Benavent [would have used] so that the allegedly plundered
money would find its way back to his pockets.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
(64) Entre el año 2005 y 2006, fecha en la que se produce esta conversación, se
habrían repartido miles de euros en comisiones, según desveló EUPV en una
rueda de prensa.
‘Between the years 2005 and 2006, the date in which this conversation occurs,
thousands of euros in commissions [would have been divvied up], as revealed by
the EUPV in a press conference.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
132
It is first remarkable that a single article contains a total of nine press conditionals, which is more
than the entirety of press conditionals found to report on official misconduct in all of El
Periódico. As a marker of uncertainty, the conditional accompanies other markers of the alleged
nature of the report, such as money described as supuestamente saqueado ‘allegedly plundered’
in (63). (61), (62), (63) and (64) all report information learned from information made available
as the investigation proceeds or from the recording itself, while the examples in (1) and (60)
demonstrate inferences made by the journalist. (60) is the lede of the article, summing up the
entirety of what the journalist has taken away from their examination of the recording, while
properly hedging the journalist’s conclusions. In (1), the journalist reports on the kind of
statements found in the recording that suggest the mayor’s involvement; in this case, inference
establishes an unconfirmed fact of the case. Here, we have a clear illustration of the
complementarity of the inferential and reportative conditionals that appears to emerge from the
nature of investigative reporting, as the journalist adds their own inferences to the reported facts
of the case.
Overall, it would appear that crime reports (official or otherwise) do favor the press
conditional, likely reflecting a certain efficiency in marking unconfirmed information directly on
the verb. Given that El Mundo defines itself as a government monitor (and acts as one), the press
conditional appears to become a routine resource for their more investigative reporting in a news
context where public officials have greater legal protection from injuria. While the data here
suggest that El Periódico does not have the same level of interest in bringing government
scandal to the public’s attention as does El Mundo, it also shows that journalistic considerations
can outweigh prescriptive considerations, as was observed by Cotter (2003: 70-71).
4.2.3.2 The Press Conditional and Crime Reports
The nature of the reporting on criminal allegations in each newspaper largely replicates
the data discussed in §4.2.3.1. El Mundos investigative reporting led to more press conditionals,
while El Periódico featured isolated tokens in a handful of articles reporting on criminal activity.
While the legal stakes appear to be not quite as high as in the case of public officials, El Mundo’s
practices in this respect look much like its reporting on official misconduct. In one investigative
article, it focused on the business practices of Jordi Pujol Ferrusola (son of Jordi Pujol, a leader
of the Catalan independence movement and convicted tax evader). Tokens from this article have
been given in (36) and (41 – 43). El Periódico, despite being a Catalonian newspaper, did not
feature any investigation with respect to that subject, although a press review available on the
Catalan version of its website commends the newspaper for carrying out its campaign against
“the corruption of the Pujols.”
77
The article could be ‘politically’ motivated. El Mundo appears to
be almost as much against Catalonian independence as it is against corruption, and the Pujol
family doubly appears to symbolize both in the eyes of El Mundo.
The differences between the two newspapers becomes very apparent when one compares
their respective articles on the illicit business practices of Spanish construction company
Obrascón Huarte Lain’s (OHL) Mexican branch. The company had been contracted to construct
77
El Mundo, per exemple, no destaca en la seva primera pàgina cap reacció sobre el fet i, en canvi, treu un nou
episodi del seu lloable combat contra la corrupció dels Pujol…” — El Periódico de Catalunya. 2015. “Xiulets i
Pujol, Que Més o Menys És El Mateix.” El Periódico de Catalunya, June 1, 2015, sec. Política.
https://www.elperiodico.cat/ca/politica/20150601/xiulets-i-pujol-que-mes-o-menys-es-el-mateix-4236167.
133
a freeway, and it was alleged that it had raised a toll fee its contract did not permit, had added
fake costs to the contract and was attempting to bribe politicians. The article appearing in El
Mundo on May 8, 2015 opens with the following headline and sub-heading:
HEADLINE: Vacaciones a cargo de OHL
Vacations paid for by OHL
SUB-HEADING: La constructora investiga si su filial mexicana infló concesiones
públicas e invitó a políticos a su ‘resort’ de Riviera Maya
The construction company is investigating if its Mexican branch inflated public
contracts and invited politicians to its resort on the Mayan Riviera’
Sometime around May 2015, conversations involving OHL executives overtly discussing illegal
enrichment schemes were leaked on the Internet. The article opens with a lede regarding the
stock market tumble OHL took in wake of the leaks and then turns to the alleged fraud. In a
similar vein to its investigation into the Valencian City Council (§4.2.3.1), El Mundo’s journalist
consults the leaked recordings and reports on the conversation. The conditional appears four
times in the article and are given in (65), (66) and (67):
(65) El presunto escándalo también saltaría a Madrid cuando el presidente de la filial
mexicana, José
́
Andrés de Oteyza, supuestamente llega a vincular al consejero
delegado del negocio de Concesiones de OHL, Juan Osuna Gómez, con los
sobrecostes que se habrían cargado a la concesión.
The alleged scandal also [would leap] to Madrid when the president of the
Mexican branch, José Andrés de Oteyza, apparently manages to implicate the
delegated consultant of the business Concesiones de OHL, Juan Osuna Gómez, in
the surcharges that were added to the contract.’
MUNDOIV, 38VACACIONES
(66) ‘…Esto es un fraude, vamos a meter los gastos de una fase que nunca vamos a
construir,’ argumentaría de Oteyza en la supuesta conversación.
‘…This is a fraud, we are going to add the costs for a phase that we are never
going to build,’ [would argue] de Oteyza in the alleged conversation.
MUNDOIV, 38VACACIONES
(67) La invitación constaría de ‘estancia y todos sus gastos fundamentales,’ según le
comenta el mayordomo al político mexicano en otra de las presuntas
conversaciones interceptadas.
The invitation [would consist] of ‘a stay with all your necessary expenses’
according to what the butler says to the Mexican politician in another of the
alleged conversations.’
MUNDOIV, 38VACACIONES
Along with the conditional, language that marks the alleged nature of OHLs unlawful activities
abounds in the article: supuestamente ‘allegedly’ in (65), supuesta ‘alleged’ in (66), and
presuntas ‘alleged’ in (67). These additional markers of uncertainty work in concert with the
134
conditional to establish that the journalist is reporting with proper caution. Furthermore, more
than one conversation and form of corruption is investigated, demonstrating El Mundo’s
thorough approach. In (66), the reporter quotes the recording supporting fraud, but (67) cites a
recording from another leaked conversation. Most interesting is the inferential saltaría in (65),
which claims that the scope of the fraud extends back to headquarters in Madrid when the name
of a Spanish executive is evoked in the recordings. This inference, which suggests that the
incident crosses borders, creates a more direct link to Spain, whose populace constitutes the
“community of coverage” in whose interest El Mundo reports.
78
El Periódico presents the story rather differently. The story’s headline and sub-heading
focus on the fall of OHL’s stock price, which is not presented until the lede in El Mundo:
HEADLINE:!OHL cae el 9,10% en bolsa por el efecto de su filial Mexicana (OHL falls
9.10% on the stock exchange due to its Mexican branch)
SUB-HEADING: La empresa es acusada de malas prácticas en aquel país (The company
is being accused of illicit practices in that country)
One notes immediately that the reporting in El Periódico is less specific than in El Mundo. After
discussing the leaked conversations’ consequences for OHL’s stocks, the article addresses the
recordings themselves:
El periodista Mauricio Flores publica en la edición digital del diario mexicano La Razón
una información titulada «De Oteyza: Esto es fraude», en la que afirma que existe
grabaciones de llamadas telefónicas entre ejecutivos de OHL que muestran «presuntas
trampas» con las que la filial de la empresa española «elevó tarifas del Viaducto Elevado
Bicentenario y engañó al Gobierno». Esas grabaciones, prosigue el periodista, han
incluso escandalizado al presidente de la compañía en México, José Andrés Oteyza,
quien pidió «no ser involucrado en lo que él cataloga de fraude», refiriéndose a las
presuntas actividades ilícitas de OHL.
The journalist Mauricio Flores publishes in the digital edition of the Mexican newspaper
La Razón a report entitled: «De Oteyza: This is fraud», in which he affirms that there
exists recordings of telephone calls between OHL executives that show «alleged
cheating» in which the Mexican branch of the Spanish company ‘raised tariffs on the
Bicentennial Elevated Highway and cheated the government.’ Those recordings, the
journalist continues, have scandalized even the president of the company in Mexico, José
Andrés Oteyza, who asked ‘not to be implicated in what he considers fraud; referring to
the alleged illicit activities of OHL.’
Rather than directly consulting the leaked conversations, El Periódico simply summarizes a
report taken from the Mexican press. There is no investigation and unlike the example in (62),
wherein El Mundo draws the conclusion that even OHL’s Spanish headquarters may be involved,
there is no such inference drawn here. If El Mundo finds local relevance in the story, El
Periódico’s reporting is such that it leaves a certain distance between Spain and the reports,
78
Cotter (2010: 25) notes that news is shaped by what is relevant to its audience or what she calls its “community of
coverage.”
135
presenting the fraud as seemingly relegated to the Spanish company’s foreign branch. The one
press conditional comes in the following paragraph (68):
(68) El presunto fraude consiste en que OHL México habría incrementado de forma
unilateral un 30% el peaje por transitar ese viaducto al elevar de 51,41 a 66,8
pesos el coste del peaje, algo que el contrato de concesión solo permite para la
segunda etapa de construcción del proyecto, en la que los 22 kilómetros del
viaducto contarán con cuatro carriles en lugar de los dos actuales.
The alleged fraud consists of the fact that OHL México [would have]
unilaterally [increased] by 30% a toll for transiting the highway by raising the
cost of the toll from 51.41 to 66.80 pesos, something which the contract permits
only in the second phase of the project’s construction, in which 22 kilometers of
the highway will have four lanes in place of the current two.’
PERIODIV, 30OHL
(68) lays out the nature of OHL’s fraud, and, given the article’s framing, appears to be providing
detail rather than the basis of the story. Its press conditional is an isolated one, serving only to
create a coherent marking of uncertainty between el presunto fraude and the clause following
consiste en que. Overall, El Periódico’s reporting here is less investigative and engaged. The
journalist consults none of the other leaked conversations, and its coverage of the matter appears
less thorough in comparison to El Mundo’s. Unlike in El Mundo, where the press conditional
serves the inferential work of investigative reporting (along with marking uncertainty), the press
conditional in (68) reflects the more general need in journalism to mark uncertainty clearly.
As was the case in the reporting of official misconduct, the articles examined here
illustrate how the nature of reporting, as well as the nature of the story, bear on the frequency of
the press conditional. Again, the frequent use of the press conditional in El Mundo suggests that
pragmatic means of marking uncertainty—and demonstrating that the journalist is reporting with
appropriate respect for the truth—overrides prescriptive considerations that may discourage the
use of the press conditional. Diachronic studies would be useful to understand if the embracing
of the press conditional in the context of investigative reports concerning illicit activity reflect a
change over time (reflecting a loosening of the prescriptive in the face of necessity) as was
observed for connectors in American news by Cotter (2003) or has been a constant throughout
news reporting since Spain’s transition to democracy.
79
4.2.4 The Press Conditional: A Pragmatic Alternative
In the light of the evidence discussed for electoral polls in §4.2.1, for scientific articles in
§4.2.2, and criminal activity in §4.2.3, it is necessary to recognize that the prescriptive pressure
on the press conditional is clearly countered by other forces operating in certain journalistic
contexts. The press conditional represents a feature of scientific writing and criminal reports that
serves the greater objectives of accuracy and credibility. In the case of criminal reporting, this
aligns with Cotter’s (2010: 211) description of the tension between the prescriptive imperative
and the pragmatic alternative. In their pursuit of accurate reporting, as well as their desire to
minimize legal liability, the press conditional becomes an efficient form of marking uncertainty
79
Investigative journalism begins in Spain in 1975, after the death of Francisco Franco (Diaz-Guell 2003: 58).
136
in particularly sensitive reporting contexts. In this sense, descriptions of the Spanish press
conditional that focus on its characterization in style guides alone (as in Kronning (2016: 128)
should account for the contexts of reporting in which it is found. This is clearly illustrated by El
Mundo’s investigative reporting, wherein the conditional serves not only the need to mark
uncertainty but also speaks to the role of inference and attribution in that reporting style.
4.3 Discussion and Conclusion
In my examination of the Spanish data, I have demonstrated that the press conditional in
Spanish—defined as the conditional that serves the communicative aims of journalistic texts—
reveals greater complexity than much of the previous literature describes. I have argued that the
press conditional encompasses both the inferential and reportative values of the Spanish
conditional. While the reportative value of the conditional represented the more frequent use, the
inferential conditional proved useful to both newspapers’ writing and reporting in Spanish.
Whatever the origin of these two conditionals, it is clear that the press conditional is not a mere
replica of its French equivalent.
Within the journalistic context, the press conditional in Spanish is a clear illustration of
what Cotter (2010: 211) calls the competition between the prescriptive imperative that makes for
good writing in journalism and the pragmatic alternative that allows journalists to more easily
achieve their communicative aims. This can range from the use of a press conditional for the
efficient marking of the uncertainty of a fact to El Mundo’s more extensive use of the conditional
in its investigative reporting, all of which demonstrates that as reporting gains dynamism and
complexity, so does the press conditional. The importance of understanding the dynamics of a
reporting context is all the more evident when the press conditional appears in scientific articles.
As I argue in §4.2.4, the use of the press conditional in scientific reporting in El Periódico is one
indicator of a greater accommodation of journalistic discourse (and its notion of truth) to that of
science. Although this is quite different from the weaponized use of the press conditional that
Brunetti (2016: 111-13) sees in Argentina’s Clarín, the point is the same: the press conditional in
Spanish is sufficiently entrenched in journalistic language that it must be understood through its
use in reporting and not through its treatment in style guides alone.
More than anything, however, I have found in the course of this investigation that a true
understanding of the press conditional cannot be considered without greater work across the
journalistic and scientific genres within Spanish, preferably with the two considered together.
The presence of the press conditional in legal news sources also suggests that that genre would
also help illuminate the conditional’s use in journalistic texts. More studies are needed in
Spanish to understand how conditionals became established in the legal, scientific and
journalistic genres and what are the historical and discursive connections between these
discourses before better conclusions can be drawn.
137
5 THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN COMPARISON
5.1 Form and Frequency of the Press Conditional in the Combined Corpus
In this chapter, I compare the forms, frequencies and temporalities of the present and past
conditional in French and Spanish. I then examine the use of the press conditional in its
capacities to convey reported information and/or inference. To the extent that it is a marker of
reported information, I argue that it constitutes a special kind of reported speech in journalistic
writing. I find that in its speech reporting function, the French press conditional implies an
element of subjectivity not seen in its Spanish counterpart. On the basis of the common use of
the press conditional to mark inference in Spanish, I examine tokens in French that appeared to
convey inference. I argue that this function, while numerically marginal, requires further study. I
then compare the press conditional at the level of the article, at the level of the newspaper and at
the level of the language itself. I recall that while article type can be used to explain the use of
the press conditional in Spanish, its use is more generalized in French. With respect to
newspapers, I show that the press conditional reflects little of Libération and El Periódicos
journalistic practices. The press conditional has what one might call a performative function in
Le Monde and is a pragmatic outgrowth of El Mundo’s investigative reporting. This points to the
varying capacity the press conditional has in helping shape a newspaper’s journalistic identity.
Finally, I conclude with a reflection on the fact that the press conditional is not only a
stereotypical feature of French journalistic language, it is also on its way to becoming such a
feature in Spanish.
The combined corpus of one constructed week of the two French and the two Spanish
newspapers contained roughly 1.6 million words and yielded 508 tokens of the press conditional.
Figures are shown in Table 5.1:
TABLE 5.1 FREQUENCY OF THE PRESS CONDITIONAL IN THE COMBINED CORPUS
No. of Tokens
n, %
Freq. per
1000 words
French
~510,000 w
230, 45.3%
.45 /1000 w
Le Monde
~310,000 w
163, 32.1%
.52 / 1000 w
Libération
~ 200,000 w
67, 13.2%
.34 / 1000 w
138
TABLE 5.1 (continued)
Spanish
~1,085,000 w
278, 54.7%
.26 / 1000 w
El Mundo
190, 37.4%
.42 / 1000 w
~460,000 w
El Periódico
~ 625,000 w
88, 17.3%
.14 / 1000 w
Corpus
~1,595,000 w
508, 100%
.32 / 1000 w
As seen in Table 5.1, the Spanish corpus featured more press conditionals (278 tokens or 54.7%
of all tokens collected) than did the French corpus (230 tokens or 45.3% of tokens collected).
Although Spanish yielded more press conditionals overall, Spanish newspapers were much
longer than their French counterparts, and the frequency per 1000 words in French was higher
at .45 occurrences of the press conditional per 1000 words versus Spanish’s rate of .26
occurrences per 1000 words. Each individual newspaper demonstrated rather different
frequencies of the press conditional. Le Monde had the highest frequency at .52 occurrences per
1000 words, while El Periódico had the lowest at .14 occurrences per 1000 words. El Mundo,
however, used the press conditional more frequently than Libération, at a rate of .42 occurrences
per 1000 words compared to the latter’s .34 occurrences per 1000 words. On the basis of the data
seen in Table 5.1, it is clear that the press conditional’s frequency may be sometimes better
characterized as a function of the individual newspaper rather than of the language.
The present conditional and the past conditional both featured in the corpus. Unlike
French, Spanish does not have a third conditional form, and the French conditionnel surcomposé
was not observed. The frequencies of the two forms are given in Table 5.2:
TABLE 5.2 FREQUENCY OF THE PAST AND PRESENT CONDITIONAL FORMS IN THE COMBINED
CORPUS
PRESENT
n, %
PAST
n, %
TOTAL
n, %
FRENCH
Le Monde
Libération
136, 26.8%
110, 21.7%
26, 5.1%
94, 18.5%
53, 10.4%
41, 8.1%
230, 45.3%
163, 32.1%
67, 13.2%
SPANISH
El Mundo
El Periódico
234, 46.1%
160, 31.5%
74, 14.6%
44, 8.7%
30, 5.9%
14, 2.8%
278, 54.7%
190, 37.4%
88, 17.3%
CORPUS
370, 72.8%
138, 27.2%
508, 100%
As is seen in Table 5.2, the present conditional proved more frequent than the past conditional,
accounting for 72.8% of tokens gathered, while the past conditional occurred only in 27.2% of
139
all tokens. This data contradicts claims in the literature that the past conditional should be more
common. This is the assertion made by Vatrican (2010: 86) for French. Similarly, Oliveira
(2015b: 114) had found that the compound future (European Portuguese’s reportative equivalent
to the French and Spanish past conditionals) was more common in her news corpus than the
simple future (which would be the equivalent to the French and Spanish present conditionals)
and suggested that this was due to the nature of news, which serves “primarily to report facts and
events.” The past conditional is only more frequent in Libération, while the present conditional is
more common in Le Monde, El Mundo, and El Périodico.
The previous literature suggests that the temporality of the present conditional and the
past conditional are identical in French and Spanish (Foullioux 2006: 71). However, the data
here suggested that there are some differences between the two languages in the temporality of
the present conditional. The present conditional in French had only present temporality, although
it is able to refer to a future event when used with an accompanying future time marker. Such a
usage was not observed in this corpus. The Spanish present conditional was found to have future,
present and even past temporality, a use which could be glossed by the imperfect indicative
combined with por lo visto. The past conditional forms, however, did not show any differences
between the two languages. The frequency of form in relation to its temporal reference is laid out
in Table 5.3:
TABLE 5.3 FREQUENCIES OF FORM AND TEMPORAL REFERENCE OF THE FRENCH AND
SPANISH PRESS CONDITIONAL
PRES C
Future
n, %
PRES C
Present
n, %
PRES C
Past
n, %
PAST C-
Past
n, %
TOTAL
n, %
FRENCH
0,
0.0%
136,
26.8%
0,
0.0%
94,
18.5%
230,
45.3%
Le Monde
0,
0.0%
110,
21.7%
0,
0.0%
53,
10.4%
163,
32.1%
Libération
0
0.0%
26
5.1%
0
0.0%
41
8.1%
67,
13.2%
SPANISH
47,
9.3%
184,
36.2%
3,
0.6%
44,
8.7%
278,
54.7%
El Mundo
36,
7.1%
121,
23.8%
3,
0.6%
30,
5.9%
190,
37.4%
El Periódico
11,
2.2%
63,
12.4%
0,
0.0%
14,
2.8%
88,
17.3%
TOTAL
47
9.3%
320
63.0%
3
0.6%
138
27.2%
508
100.0%
140
As can be seen in Table 5.3, the use of the conditional to refer to future events was more frequent
in Spanish than in French (9.3% versus 0.0% of tokens). The past conditional was less frequent
in Spanish than in French (8.5% versus 18.5%), while the present conditional with present
reference was more common in Spanish (36.2% versus 26.8%). Future studies on the press
conditional may want to account for the wider temporal range of the present conditional form in
Spanish.
This corpus does suggest that expectations that the past conditional should be the more
frequent form on the basis of the nature of news is incorrect. The notion that news is primarily
oriented towards the past may be a holdover from an earlier time.
80
Neiger (2007) has observed
that future events and speculation about the future are an important element of news reporting.
He states that as force for societal reflection “…the press offers us not only an investigative
vision of the past (in order to define the present) but mainly invites as to ask: What will happen
next? Where do we go from here, in the short, medium and long term? What are our hopes?
What do we fear most?” (Neiger 2007: 319). The case of polls and the press conditional in both
Spanish newspapers would illustrate this point. The Spanish segment of the corpus coincided
with the time leading up to the Spanish regional and local elections in 2015, and the opinion
polls prior to the event were reported largely using the present conditional form for the purpose
of identifying election outcomes and potential governing pacts. The 2015 election had seen the
rise of two new parties in Spain, and, while I would not suggest there was more poll reporting
than usual, elections at that time spoke very much to the societal concerns Neiger (2007)
identifies. In French, while the press conditional may not have a very clear link to the future, the
data support the idea that it is largely oriented towards the present in Le Monde. Libération did,
however, appear to follow the pattern described in the previous literature. One may attribute this
to the newspapers’ differing publication schedules. Le Monde is an evening newspaper and is
published in the afternoon, meaning it arrives to kiosks outside of Paris the following day. This
means its publication schedule is delayed by one day with respect to morning newspapers like
Libération. This delay requires that Le Monde conceive of “newness” as a question of story
content and treatment and not only a question of recency (Le Monde 2002: 6).
5.1.1 The Present Conditional
The previous literature on the French press conditional has claimed that the present
conditional usually presents a reading simultaneous to the moment of enunciation (Guentchéva
1994: 16-17). When combined with a future time marker, the press conditional may have a future
reading, although this is exceedingly rare (Haillet 2002: 76). No French present conditional in
the corpus had a future reading, and the present conditional consistently described states
simultaneous to the moment of enunciation, as seen in (1):
(1) TMC, quant à elle, s'intéresserait à ‘Une famille en or’.
TMC [would be interested] in “Une famille en or”
MONDEI, 19 FOLIE
≠ allait s’intéressait, paraît-il
≠ je dirais qu’il s’intéresse
80
McLaughlin (2020: §4.3.1) finds that news regarding the future is an important element of the historical French
press, suggesting that even this assumption may be incorrect.
141
= s’intéresse, paraît-il
The data collected in this corpus conform with what has been described in the previous literature.
The lack of conditionals with future readings was unsurprising, and Haillet (2002: 76-77)
suggests that this is due to the inherently uncertain nature of future events and the availability of
the formulation devraitMUST-cond.’ + infinitive, wherein devrait (from the modal verb devoir
‘must’) marks probability. These arguments will be discussed alongside the tokens in (5) and (6)
which show the reportative conditional with prospective readings in Spanish.
Spanish presents a slightly more complicated situation, given the coexistence of its
reportative conditional and inferential conditional. In the present conditional, both of these
conditionals may refer to the future or present (Bermúdez 2016: 50, Stagnaro 2015: 77). Present
conditionals with present reference can be seen in (2), which represents a reportative conditional,
and (3), which is an inferential conditional:
(2) En medio de elucubraciones sobre el posible descabezamiento del Estado
Islámico (EI), su líder, Abubakar al Bagdadi, estaría gravemente herido
In the middle of speculations surrounding the possible loss of leadership in the
Islamic State (IS) – its leader, Abubakar al Bagdadi, [would be] seriously
[injured]
iba a estar herido
≠ diría que está herido
≠ todo me indica que estuvo herido
= está herido, por lo visto
(3) Esta cantidad situaría la demanda en los mismos niveles de 2009-2010, años en
que se cruzaron las líneas de tendencia de las compras de viviendas nuevas y la
entrega de las mismas.
This quantity [would situate] demand at the same levels as in 2009 and 2010,
the years in which the trendlines of buying and selling new homes crossed.’
MUNDOVII, 32VIVIENDA
≠ iba a situar
≠ diría que sitúa
≠ todo me indica que situó
= sitúa por lo visto
As has been seen in Table 4.4, the reportative conditional in the present form accounted for
55.4% of tokens found in the Spanish corpus, making tokens like (2) the most common form of
the conditional in Spanish. The present conditional marking a present inference was much less
frequent and made up 11.9% of the tokens in the Spanish corpus (seen in Table 4.5).
Due to the fact that the reportative conditional in Spanish may be of French origin and
given that the French press conditional that allegedly served as its source can only refer to the
future if a future time marker is present, the Spanish inferential and reportative conditionals with
future temporality require separate treatment. The inferential conditional, which appears to be a
native Spanish construction (Bermúdez 2016: 62), may have a future reading without a time
marker. This is seen in (4):
142
(4) Por lo que respecta a Catalunya, el CIS solo ha sondeado sobre el Ayuntamiento
de Barcelona, pero los resultados que avanza significan un vuelco que no solo
tendría consecuencias en la capital catalana, sino también en el proceso
soberanista.
With respect to Catalonia, the CIS only polled for the City Council of Barcelona,
but the results it puts forth signal an upset that [would have] consequences not
only for the Catalonian capital but also for the sovereignty process.’
PERIODIV, 18CIS
≠ iba a tener
≠ diría que tiene
≠ todo me indica que tuvo
= tendrá, por lo visto
The inferential conditional in the present form with a prospective reading accounted for 13.7% of
tokens found in Spanish, most often in the context of speculations on potential governing pacts in
the context of electoral polling data (see Table 4.5).
Conversely, the reportative conditional may have undergone a change since its entry into
Spanish (if it is, in fact, a borrowing). Firstly, the use of the reportative conditional for future
events is much more common in Spanish than in French. This usage accounted for 10 tokens
(3.6%) in the Spanish corpus (see Table 4.5). Sarrazin (2010) has observed that the reportative
conditional in Spanish can be used to convey a future event with or without a time marker,
suggesting an innovation in its usage has occurred. In the Spanish segment of the corpus, two
present conditional tokens (1.0% of Spanish tokens) with future reference included a time marker
and 5 tokens (1.6%) did not (see Table 4.5). An example of a present conditional with a future
reading can be seen in (5), while a conditional with a prospective reading but no time marker can
be seen in (6):
(5) Las subidas salariales para 2017 se negociarían en los primeros tres meses de ese
año.
‘The salary raises for 2017 [would be negotiated] in the first three months of that
year.’
MUNDOI, 28SINDICATOS
≠ se iban a negociar
≠ diría que se negocia
≠ todo me indica que se negoció
= se negociará en los primeros tres meses de ese año, por lo visto
(6) La plataforma, de tipo modular, y otros elementos mecánicos los pondría Volvo.
‘Volvo [would install] the platform, of the modular type, and other mechanical
elements.’
MUNDOII, 22GEELY
≠ iba a poner
≠ diría que pone
≠ todo me indica que puso
= pondrá, por lo visto
143
(5) could be translated into French while maintaining the conditional: Les hausses salariales
pour 2017 se négocieraient dans les trois premiers mois de l’année. (6) would require another
construction, due to the lack of a future time marker: Volvo devrait installer/pourrait installer la
plate-forme, de type modulaire, et autres éléments mécaniques. While Sarrazin (2010) identifies
this change in Latin-American Spanish headlines (or as a feature that was innovated in
headlines), I can affirm on the basis of the data collected here that the change is present in
Peninsular Spanish as well. Furthermore, it is not restricted to headlines and can be found in the
body of articles. The lack of conditionals with a future reading is not surprising, as their rarity
has already been observed by Haillet (2002: 76). Haillet (2002: 76) attributes this rarity to the
fact that future projections do not often require recourse to the press conditional since they do not
require the same “responsibility” on the part of the speaker as do present and past facts.
However, the fact that the use of the present conditional to report on the future is not uncommon
in Spanish indicates that this argument might not be entirely correct or require more nuance.
Haillet (2002: 77) also notes that a more uncertain future events can be reported using modal
verb devrait ‘must’ + infinitive in its probabilistic sense. This is seen in utterances like François
Mitterrand devrait se rendre dans les pays Baltes à la mi-mai ‘François Mitterrand [MUST-
cond. go] to the Baltic countries in mid-May.’ (Haillet (2002: 76).
The two languages differ in the ability of the present conditional to refer to the past. The
French present conditional excludes a past reading and no such tokens were found here. In
Spanish, however, in three instances the reportative conditional in the present conditional form
yielded a past reading, as seen in (7), (8) and (9):
(7) Según los investigadores de la red, Martín Morales sería la persona encargada de
controlar al entonces alcalde de la localidad, Arturo González Panero, por el
presunto jefe de la trama, Francisco Correa.
‘According to those investigating the network, Martin Morales [would be] the
person charged with controlling the then mayor of the locality, Arturo González
Panero, by the presumed chief of the operation, Francisco Correa.’
MUNDOI, 34MADRID
≠ Martín Morales iba a ser
≠ Diría que es Martín Morales
≠ Todo me indica que Martín Morales era
≠ Martín Morales es la persona encargada, por lo visto
= Martín Morales era la persona encargada, por lo visto
(8) El grupo de excursionistas sería de unas diez personas, sobre las que estaban
encargados dos monitores.
‘The group of excursionists [would be] some 10 people, of which two monitors
were in charge.’
MUNDOI, 51MAESTRO
≠ El grupo de excursionistas iba a ser de unas diez personas
≠ Diría que es de unas diez personas
≠ Todo me indica que era de unas diez personas
≠ El grupo de excursionistas es de unas diez personas, por lo visto
= El grupo de excursionistas era de unas diez personas, por lo visto
144
(9) Thematica sabría que «está el sobrino», dice Benavent, quien se compromete a
trasladarle que debe presentarse para perder para que no digan que siempre se
presenta para ganar.
Thematica [would know] that ‘there is the nephew’ says Benavent, who
promises to tell him that he ought to bid in order to lose so they do not say that he
always bids and wins.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
≠ Thematica iba a saber
≠ Diría que sabe
≠ Todo me indica que sabía
= Thematica sabia, por lo visto
In this corpus, verbs that could be glossed by the imperfect were frequent stative verbs that are
often used in the imperfect, such as haber, saber and ser. This suggests that lexical aspect and
frequency seemed to play a part in motivating this rarer use of the present conditional.
Overall, the reportative conditional was more frequent in the Spanish corpus than the
inferential conditional. The lower frequency of the inferential conditional might be explained by
the nature of news reporting: the journalist is intended to “gather” facts (Cotter 2010: 31), which
suggests that facts exist outside the journalist, who will report them objectively. In making an
inference, a journalist is “generating” a fact. While it is clear that inference plays a role in news
reporting, it would appear that the default model in journalism is one in which the journalist acts
as if they are intervening as little as possible between the facts of “reality” and their report.
Sourced information is better, in this sense, than inferences.
5.1.2 The Past Conditional
For any event prior to the moment of enunciation, the press conditional appears in the
conditional’s past form in French as well as in Spanish (Guentchéva 1994: 14, 17; Foullioux
2006: 71; Ferrari: 2009: 13). The examples seen in (10) and (11) can be thought of as equivalent
in French and Spanish, where (11) represents a reportative conditional in Spanish:
(10) “Je me fous de l'innovation, aurait un jour expliqué M. Pincus à ses employés.
Vous n'êtes pas plus intelligents que nos concurrents. Copiez juste ce qu'ils font.”
I don’t care about innovation, [would have said] M. Pincus to his employees one
day. You’re not more intelligent than our competitors. Just copy what they do.’
MONDEI, 50MARK
≠ allait avoir expliqué
≠ je dirais qu’il explique
≠ eût expliqué
= a expliqué, paraît-il
(11) Según la información que maneja, Albert Rivera habría transmitido a sus
aspirantes a presidentes autonómicos y alcaldes que eviten pronunciarse sobre el
programa electoral y debatir sobre iniciativas concretas.
According to the information available, Albert Rivera [would have told] his
candidates for presidencies in autonomous communities and for mayor in cities to
145
avoid saying anything about their electoral agenda and debating concrete
initiatives.’
MUNDOV, 10PP
≠ iba a haber transmitido
≠ diría que relata
≠ hubiera transmitido
≠ todo me indica que había transmitido
= ha transmitido (transmitió), por lo visto
Tokens such as those seen in (10) constituted 40.9% of tokens in the French corpus (see Table
3.1), while in the Spanish corpus, tokens such as (11) constituted only 14.7% of the tokens
collected in Spanish (see Table 4.5). The lower frequency in Spanish might have more than one
explanation. Neiger’s (2007) appeal to the fact that past events might not always constitute that
which is “new” in news might be helpful to explain the data seen here.
81
It may be the case that a
more future-oriented journalism accounts for the data here.
In Spanish, the past conditional to mark inference was fairly limited, accounting for only
three examples in the corpus, two of which are shown in (12) and (13):
(12) Los conservadores se habrían beneficiado a última hora de la fuga de votos del
Partido Liberal-Demócrata y del Ukip.
Conservatives [would have benefited] at the last minute from the flight of votes
from the Liberal-Democrats and UKIP.’
MUNDOIV, 26CAMERON
≠ iban a haber beneficiado
≠ diría que beneficia
≠ hubiera beneficiado
≠ todo me indica que se había beneficiado
= se han beneficiado (se benefició), por lo visto
(13) Este gran salto en la numeración "supondría", abunda el informe, que "si
Brantridge Holdings siguiera el sistema normal de fracturación, sólo habría
emitido hasta finales de julio nueve fracturas por sus servicios en el año 2006". Y,
"sin embargo, pasado menos de un mes y medio, habría expedido un total de
4.446 fracturas a terceros".
‘“This great leap in the numbering [would suppose],” continues the report, “that
if Brantridge Holdings were following the usual system of billing, it would have
only sent out new bills up to late July for its services in 2006.” And, however, less
than a month and a half later, it [would have sent] a total of 4,446 bills to third
parties.”’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
iba a haber expedido
≠ diría que expido
≠ hubiera expedido
81
This may also be due to the fact that the data here come from print news. Weinblatt and Neiger (2015: 1057-58)
have found that recent past events have become the domain of online news while newspapers have oriented
themselves towards the future.
146
≠ toda me indica que había expedido
= ha expedido (expidió), por lo visto
(12) represent an inference drawn from UK exit polls on the night of the 2015 general election
(the El Mundo edition was available the following morning). The journalist elaborates not just on
the numbers available but attempts to explain the election outcome, making them the
retrospective complement to the present conditional used to speculate on the future consequences
of elections that was seen in (4). In (13), a quoted legal document’s notes the discrepancy that
suggests that illicit money transfers are being disguised as payments, as the numbering of billing
invoices is irregular and makes a sudden leap over the course of a month and a half. From this
evidence alone, investigators must deduce a past state of affairs.
5.2 The Press Conditional as an Evidential Strategy in Journalism
In the French literature, there has been much debate as to whether the primary semantic
trait of the press conditional is its marking of non-prise-en-charge or its marking of secondhand
information (Dendale 1993; Abouda 2001; Kronning 2002; Sullet-Nyllander 2006). In Spanish,
the same question has not been raised, and authors appear to apply the model they see fit without
entering into a debate. Bermúdez (2016), for example, applies Kronning’s (2002) model, which
views the reportative conditional as a mixed marker combining epistemic and evidential
features.
82
On the basis of what I observed in French (and, for the same reasons, would argue
apply to Spanish), I repeat that I agree with Abouda (2001) and understand the press conditional
as a marker of non-prise-en-charge that in French extends to reported information and in Spanish
extends to reported and inferred information. I would also say that, in the press context, non-
prise-en-charge translates into uncertainty because where no mitigation of a claim to truth is
made, the journalist’s discourse is understood to reflect reality. If a reporter marks that they are
not responsible for a fact, that fact’s claim to truth is attenuated. Therefore, uncertainty derives
from the press conditional’s marking of non-prise-en-charge that usually results from the
journalist’s own evaluation of information as uncertain.
In this study, I understand the press conditional as a register feature of journalism. This
means that the use of the press conditional can be understood as a function of news writing’s
specific aims. One can say that the press conditional in journalism can be thought of in relation
to journalistic concerns for precision. This is how the press conditional is characterized in the
style guide of Le Monde and it is the basis for El País’s objections to it. According to Cotter
(2010: 195) precision derives from both accuracy and good writing. Insofar as the press
conditional marks information as possibly untrue, it preserves accuracy by marking that which
might not be accurate. Insofar as too great a use of the conditional is a sign of “bad writing” —
since such use would violate prescriptive guidelines to moderate or avoid the construction’s use
— the press conditional also encompasses accuracy in the sense of the journalist’s compliance
82
As we progress with a consideration of how the evidential traits of the press conditional serve the aims of
journalistic texts, it is worth recalling the status of evidentiality in French and Spanish. Aikhenvald (2004: 5-6)
chides linguists studying European languages for finding evidentiality where it does not exist, pointing out that
means of evaluating information (such as marking secondhand information as uncertain) does not evidentiality
make. Rather, she calls constructions that evaluate information appearing to have an evidential trait, “evidential
strategies” (Aikhenvald 2004: 105).
147
with what Cotter (2010: 40) calls journalism’s prescriptive imperative. In this section, I will
primarily be speaking to the press conditional’s role in achieving accuracy.
Part of ensuring accuracy would be acknowledging potential instances of inaccuracy.
Charaudeau (2006: para. 16) notes that journalists must show their evidence for their information
as well as indicate where evidence is lacking, and the press conditional appears apt for this task,
especially so because it can mark uncertainty directly on the verb, unlike— for example — an
adverb like allegedly. This can be seen in French when a reporter comments on the lack of
reliable sources available to her in the disorder resulting from a failed coup in Burundi:
Le conditionnel s’impose : les forces fidèles à Nkurunziza ayant en priorité ciblé les
dias indépendants dès lors réduits au silence, seuls les médias officiels, et les rumeurs,
fonctionnent désormais à Bujumbura. (bolding mine)
LIBEV, 10RIEN
Libération finds the failure of the coup to unseat Burundi’s president to be newsworthy, but the
information available to the journalist comes from sources that are either clearly partial towards
the regime or untrustworthy. Therefore, it is her responsibility in the interest of good journalistic
practice to mark these limitations in her report. This gives rise to conditionals in the article like
the one seen in (14):
(14) Peu après, on apprenait que les chefs des mutins arrêtés auraient été conduits à
«la Documentation», le très redouté siège des services secrets.
Not much later, it was reported that the leaders of the arrested mutineers [would
have been taken] to “la Documentation,” the much-feared seat of the secret
service.’
LIBEV, 10RIEN
With respect to the reportative conditional, the Spanish case is no different from that of French,
as seen in (15):
(15) El presunto fraude consiste en que OHL México habría incrementado de forma
unilateral un 30% el peaje por transitar ese viaducto al elevar de 51,41 a 66,8
pesos el coste del peaje, algo que el contrato de concesión solo permite para la
segunda etapa de construcción del proyecto, en la que los 22 kilómetros del
viaducto contarán con cuatro carriles en lugar de los dos actuales.
The alleged fraud consists of [the fact that] OHL México unilaterally [would
have increased] the toll for transiting the highway by 30% by raising the cost of
the toll from 51.41 to 66.80 pesos, something which the contract permits only in
the second phase of construction, in which 22 kilometers of the highway will have
four lanes in the place of the current two.’
PERIODIV, 30OHL
In (15), a reporter relays claims that the Mexican branch of a Spanish construction firm increased
bridge tolls for the purposes of illicit enrichment. The source of the charges is a recording that
has been leaked to the Internet, and that leak must be treated as potentially suspect. The
conditional reflects the necessary precautions taken to maintain journalistic accuracy, extending
148
to the verb the same mitigation of the allegations’ certainty provided when the fraud itself is
described as presunto ‘alleged’.
This need to mark uncertainty for purposes of ensuring accuracy also appears to motivate
the use of the conditional in Spanish when a journalist makes an inference from available
information. This is the case seen in speculations on potential electoral pacts with data taken
from electoral polls as in (16):
(16) Ciudadanos podría ser el único sostén del PP, pero también puede lanzarse a
gobernar en el Ayuntamiento de Valencia.
‘Ciudadanos [could be] the PP’s only support, but it may also make a push to
govern in the City Council of Valencia.’
MUNDOV, 5VALENCIA
In (16), the journalist has available to them only the polling data gathered and their knowledge of
Ciudadanos’ political alignment and aims. Here, the conditional reflects the journalist’s reasoned
speculation regarding their conclusion of what might be the outcome if the poll is indeed
accurate. Similarly, in (17), an El Mundo journalist’s examination of a recording – the same
recording referenced in (15), in fact – suggests that the scandal in Mexico may extend to the
firm’s headquarters in Spain:
(17) El presunto escándalo también saltaría a Madrid cuando el presidente de la filial
mexicana, José Andrés de Oteyza, supuestamente llega a vincular al consejero
delegado del negocio de Concesiones de OHL, Juan Osuna Gómez, con los
sobrecostes que se habrían cargado a la concesión.
The alleged scandal also [would leap] to Madrid when the president of the
Mexican branch, José Andrés de Oteyza, allegedly manages to implicate the
delegated consultant of the business Concesiones de OHL, Juan Osuna Gómez, in
the surcharges that [would have been added] to the contract.’
MUNDOIV, 38VACACIONES
Saltaría in (17) reflects the same concern for accuracy seen in (14), (15) and (16) when the
reporter infers that the scandal may reach back to Madrid. The inference reflects as much the
potentially suspect nature of the journalist’s source (a leaked tape) as well as the uncertainty of
the conclusion drawn regarding Spanish executives’ potential involvement in the fraud. It is also
not simply uncertainty that is being marked. The conditional in (17) may reflect real legal
concerns of litigation should the journalist’s supposition prove false.
However, the importance of certainty in the sense of a fact being true or untrue might not
always be the primary function of a reportative conditional found in the press. For example, the
tokens seen in (18) and (19) more resemble speech reporting:
(18) D’après Bottura, l’Américaine a joué un rôle fondamental dans l’évolution de sa
cuisine – elle lui aurait appris à prendre de la distance, à faire preuve de
pédagogie –, au même titre que les grands chez qui il a fait ses classes
‘According to Bottura, the American played a fundamental role in the evolution of
his cooking — she [would have taught] him to take distance, to demonstrate his
pedagogical competencemuch as had the greats with whom he took his classes
149
LIBEV, 46MASSIMO
(19) ‘La vanguardia de la zona euro, por su parte, debe dirigirse a más solidaridad e
integración, con un presupuesto común, una capacidad de endeudamiento común
y una con convergencia fiscal,’ explica. Para Macron, la eurozona tendría incluso
que armonizar los regímenes sociales, con un dispositivo común para los
subsidios por desempleo.
The leaders of the eurozone, for their part, must turn towards greater solidarity
and integration, with a common budget, a means for shared debt, and fiscal
convergence, he explains. For Macron, the eurozone [would] even [need to
harmonize] its social welfare regimes, with a common mechanism for
unemployment subsidies.’
PERIODVII, 17FRANCIA
In an example like (18), there is no practical reason to doubt the chef’s claim regarding the role
his wife played in his professional development. In (19), the conditional serves only to relay
Macron’s vision for the future of the EU. In tokens such as (18) and (19), the press conditional
serves as a speech reporting device.
In the light of these considerations, I will dedicate §5.2.1 and §5.2.2 to a discussion of the
use of the press conditional as a means to report speech and to make inferences. Qualitatively
speaking, it appeared that in certain instances, the press conditional could be exploited to certain
discursive ends in French in a way that it could not be in Spanish. Furthermore, given the
established role of the inferential conditional in Spanish, I will explore examples of the press
conditional in French that appear inferential and may resemble this use of the conditional in
Spanish.
5.2.1 The Press Conditional and Speech Reporting
When used with a reportative value, the press conditional overlaps to a degree with other
forms of discourse representation found in the press. It is different from speech reporting forms
like direct discourse since it also provides a mark of uncertainty. However, in certain contexts,
one or the other function may appear to be more foregrounded. In some instances, like (14) and
(15), the speech reporting function seems reduced, especially since no source for the information
is provided. In cases like (18) and (19), the press conditional seems more akin to speech
reporting than to other markers of uncertainty. However, the two languages vary with respect to
the rhetorical ends to which the press conditional can be exploited. As was discussed in §3.2.2,
the press conditional often served to reprise discourse for the means of refuting others’ claims.
Azzopardi (2011: 314) did not find any such use of the conditional in the tokens collected for
this study. In this section, I demonstrate that the press conditional as a speech reporting device in
French is more complex than it is in Spanish. This complexity derives from the French press
conditional’s implication not only of uncertainty but also subjectivity. This subjective element is
absent in Spanish. In order to understand the press conditional from the perspective of speech
reporting, it is necessary to situate it relative to more canonical forms of discourse reporting,
which include direct discourse and indirect discourse. I will use Marnette (2005: 19-33) to
characterize the function of the press conditional as a means to report speech as her model helps
150
think through the notion of subjectivity as it relates to the French press conditional when thought
of as a speech reporting device.
Marnette (2005: 25) describes instances of reported speech as having three layers of
locutory activity: the speaking subject (the physical producer of the utterance), the locutor (the
‘I’ responsible for the utterance) and the enunciator (the underlying points of view expressed in
the utterance). These separate entities present in an enunciation are most clearly distinguished in
direct discourse, as in (20):
(20) Alors, Paul m’a regardé et il m’a dit: “Je ne veux pas y aller. Et toi?”
So Paul looked at me and he said to me: “I don’t want to go. How about you?”
Speaking subject: I ‘je’
Locutor: Paul
Enunciator: Paul
In the token of reported speech, which is underlined in (20), Paul is both the locutor (the ‘I’ of
the reported speech) and the enunciator. In other words, it is Paul’s point of view that is
expressed within the material quoted. The speaking subject is the producer of the entirety of the
utterance (starting with Alors, Paul m’a regardé) and is a different ‘I’ from the ‘I’ in the
utterance made by Paul.
In indirect discourse, the identity of the locutor-enunciator is clear (i.e., the person
ultimately responsible for the utterance produced as well as their viewpoint). In the press
conditional, the identity of who constitutes locutor-enunciator is unclear. This is shown in (21)
and (22):
(21) Alors, Paul m’a regardé. Il m’a dit qu’il ne voulait pas y aller
Then, Paul looked at me. He said that he didn’t want to go
(Marnette 2005: 23)
Locutor-Enunciator: I
Enunciator 2: Paul
(22) Le president serait malade.
The president [would be] sick.’
Locutor: (?)
Enunciator 1: Journalist
Enunciator 2: Source
(21) is an example of indirect discourse, and Paul and ‘I’ are clearly distinct in that utterance. It
is clear that the ‘I’ of the utterance is ‘I’ and that ‘I’ is responsible for the utterance. In (22),
imagined here as a journalistic example, it is unclear who is responsible for the utterance.
However, despite this confusion, one could say for (22) that one of the enunciator’s is the source
of the information and the other is the journalist, who has reason to suspect the information. This
similar to Kronning’s (2002: 568-70) modeling of the press conditional, which distinguishes
between a locuteur source and a locuteur modalisant (see §1.3.1).
Although indirect discourse and the press conditional each contain two enunciators, the
relationship between their two enunciators is distinct. Merle’s (2004) reflections on the nature of
the press conditional are useful for describing this difference.He notes that the difference
151
between the press conditional and indirect discourse may be thought of as one of reported
content versus reported speech (Merle 2004: 230). He also argues that the press conditional
introduces an element of subjectivity in the form of the dissonance between the utterance’s
information and the speaker’s evaluation of it:
On peut considérer qu’il s’agit là d’une manifestation de subjectivité, qui s’opère
systématiquement sur le mode de la discordance entre la voix énonciative et le contenu de
discours rapporté : le conditionnel signale une appropriation du discours rapporté,
assortie d’une répudiation immédiate, en vertu de son signifié : virtualité et toncalité
(Merle 2004: 248).
83
In other words, unlike indirect discourse, the press conditional marks the speaker’s subjective
evaluation of information learned through another speaker. This is distinct from indirect
discourse which does not carry the implication of a subjective evaluation on the part of the
speaker. Thought of in Marnette’s (2005) three layers of locutory activity, there are two
enunciators in both (21) and (22). In (21), no evaluation on the part of the speaker is implied by
the fact that the speaker uses indirect discourse to convey Paul’s words. In (22), the speaker
reports information learned through another speaker, but the choice to use the press conditional
marks that speaker has made a choice to simultaneously mark their evaluation of that
information. The use of the press conditional in (22) evidences an evaluation on the part of the
speaker that the indirect discourse of (21) does not.
Introducing a subjective evaluation when reporting what others say deviates from the
usual purpose of quotation in journalism. Normally, quotation in journalism is used to establish
neutrality. As Cotter (2010) states:
The discursive purpose of attributing a source from the news community’s point of view
is to render the reporter’s voice neutral, to position the reporter as a conduit, or an
objective party that is not taking a stance about the topic being covered but is merely
conveying a range of views. Thus attribution and quotes themselves, whether direct or
indirect, are important to front the speaker or source and his or her stance and to take the
opinion of the reporter out of the equation (146).
When choosing to use the press conditional, the journalist provides not necessarily a personal
opinion vis-à-vis the reported material but rather an evaluation of the reported material that
would be absent if an indicative tense had been used. In this sense, it suggests an intervention on
the part of the journalist with respect to the content reported, unlike direct and indirect discourse.
The evaluation is usually intended to ensure accuracy and precision: by transparently marking
uncertain information as such, the journalist is ensuring that they are reporting news content
accurately, and they thereby ensure precision. However, in choosing this means to mark
uncertainty, a trace of subjectivity is added to the utterance.
83
Merle (2004: 240) borrows the notion of toncalité and noncalité from Damourette and Pichon (1911-1936). The
terms derive from Latin tuncthereand nuncnow.’ Tenses marking toncalité, such as the conditional, mark a
rupture between the utterance and the speakers immediate reality (i.e., the context in which the utterance is
produced).
152
We can model this relationship using Marnette’s (2005) proposed structure for the press
conditional and indirect discourse while adding a means to mark the subjective evaluation that
Merle (2004) describes as proper to the press conditional (23):
(23) Un rapport de l’ONU avance que des hommes de «Sangaris» auraient abusé
d’enfants.
A UN report claims that men of the “Sangaris” [would have abused] children
LIBEIII, 9BANGUI
Enunciator 1: UN report ≈ Enunciator 2: Journalist
In (23), the first enunciator’s assertion (the UN report), that children were abused by French
soldiers stationed in the Central African Republic, is marked as uncertain by the second
enunciator (the journalist).
84
This relationship is expressed by the ≈ ‘almost equals’ sign. I have
used this sign to capture the relationship on the basis of the press conditional’s “call for
confirmation” (Gosselin 2001: 46): if the reporter felt that there were sufficient substantiation of
the fact, they could report the discourse without the marking of uncertainty added by the press
conditional. It is this evaluation that is the basis for the subjective element introduced by the
press conditional. Such an element disappears if we rewrite (23) as ID using the passé composé,
as shown in (24):
(24) Un rapport de l’ONU avance que des hommes de «Sangaris» ont abusé d’enfants.
A UN report alleges that men of the Sangaris abused children.’
Enunciator 1: UN Report
Enunciator 2: Journalist
In (24), the journalist does not specify a particular viewpoint vis-à-vis the reported content. No
engaged subjectivity on the part of the second enunciator (here, the journalist) is implied.
85
In a case like (23), this evocation of what we call an engaged subjectivity appears to be a
byproduct of using the press conditional as a means to mark information as potentially untrue.
This element of subjectivity does not appear to be especially salient in instances like (23).
However, in French, it appears that this subjective element can be exploited as a means of
constructing a greater stance towards the utterance’s content when the conditional is combined
with more ‘subjective’ co-text.
86
This is most clear in cases of what has been called the
conditionnel polémique, an example of which is given in (25):
(25) Et cette idée que le latin et le grec seraient élitistes!
And this idea that Latin and Greek [would be] elitist.’
MONDEVI, 17GAUCHE
Enunciator 1: Critics of school reforms ≠ Enunciator 2: Editorialist
84
The numbering is largely meaningless since both enunciators are invoked simultaneously. I have labeled the
‘source’ as Enunciator 1 and the journalist as Enunciator 2 since the source utterance precedes that of the journalist.
85
I say engaged subjectivity since presumably the presence of a subjectivity suggests that subjectivity has been
activated. ‘Engaged’ is intended to capture the interest one enunciator has in evaluating the other’s point of view.
86
Haillet (2002: 80-88) also notes this function in French and inventories various kinds of “attitudes”from
“reserve” to “contestation” that can be achieved.
153
Although the conditional itself does not capture the writer’s stance in (25), the co-text resolves
any ambiguity as to their feeling. In other words, the co-text would seem to resolve the
ambiguity that Marnette (2005: 25) notes is otherwise characteristic of the press conditional. The
utterance in (25) does not represent a simple case of doubt; it is quite clear that the editorialist
does not find the study of Latin and Greek to be elitist. For this reason, it is possible to replace
the almost equals sign by the does not equal sign when the co-text is taken into consideration.
One might say that the conditional buttresses the subjective evaluation that begins with et cette
idée que by making the utterance not just a reprise but an evaluation. One could say et cette idée
que le latin et le grec sont élitistes! but the indicative form sont cannot participate in sustaining
the sense of subjective evaluation the way seraient does.
The example in (25) comes from an editorial, and it is evident in that example that the
press conditional can be used to express a lively opinion. Within news articles, the same speech
reporting function of the press conditional can also be useful to journalists who wish to replicate
speech while not giving it unwarranted legitimacy. The effect is a more neutral use than that seen
in (25). An example from Le Monde is shown in (26):
(26) À Washington, les républicains ne vont pas se laisser aisément convaincre, eux
qui n'ont jamais cessé de considérer la politique d'ouverture comme une
manifestation de faiblesse et l'accord-cadre avec l'Iran comme l'expression
suprême de l'esprit de " capitulation " qui régnerait à la Maison Blanche.
In Washington, Republicans are not going to let themselves be easily convinced,
they who have never ceased to consider the policy of opening up [to Cuba]as a
manifestation of weakness and the Iran deal as the supreme form of express of the
spirit of “capitulation” that [would reign] in the White House.
MONDEI, 58CUBA
(26) represents a use of the press conditional that would appear to serve the reporter’s neutrality
(even if the press conditional marks an evaluation on their part). This makes (26) more like the
example in (24) than the example in (25). In the context of an article on the Obama
administration’s foreign policy, the effect is that of a largely objective report. The reporter
wishes to properly characterize the nature of the Obama administration’s foreign policy and
relevant to that is the reaction it has generated among the opposition. (26) allows the journalist to
express that viewpoint while not endorsing it.
While the token in (26) may be more objective, the conditional can be used in instances
in news articles where it participates in more subjective evaluations. For example, Le Monde’s
journalist uses the press conditional to dismiss fears expressed by European journalists regarding
the arrival of American news outlet Politico in Brussels. This is shown in (27):
(27) D'autres fantasment sur l'arrivée d'un média partisan, un faux nez de
l'administration Obama ou des néoconservateurs américains. La preuve, disent-ils,
la fête à l'Autoworld est sponsorisée par... Google ! Politico débarquerait pour
défendre le géant américain du Web contre une administration communautaire
tatillonne, pour pousser les avantages américains dans les négociations sur le
traité de libre-échange avec les États- Unis…
Others fantasize about the arrival of a partisan outlet, of a sock puppet of the
Obama administration or American neocons. The proof, they say, [is that] the
154
launch party at Autoworld is sponsored by…Google! Politico [would be coming]
to defend the American Web giant against a fussy administration of a common
market, for the purpose of advancing American interests in free trade negotiations
with the United States…’
MONDEII, POLITICO13
Politico Europe’s launch party had been sponsored by Google, fueling the fears expressed in
(27). Le Monde’s journalist clearly finds them ungrounded, as is evidenced by the co-text. In
fact, the co-text preceding and following the conditional gives the passage a mocking tone. The
conditional does not only signal that the European reporters’ sense of threat may be baseless, it
also helps to sustain the journalist’s attitude towards their fears that is introduced by D’autres
fantasment… In accessing the journalists’ discourse through the press conditional, rather than
direct or indirect discourse, one could say that we hear the discourse through a subjective lens.
In the cases of (25), (26) and (27), uncertainty plays a role in motivating the press
conditional despite the foregrounded role of speech reporting in those tokens: at some point, the
speaker disbelieves or finds reason to possibly disbelieve the utterance’s claim. Although very
scant in number, there were a few tokens, such as (18), where the reason for uncertainty was not
evident. In (18), the book reviewer uses the conditional to cite a fact from chef Massimo
Bottura’s memoir. Given the source, it is unclear how uncertainty could be said to play a role
when Bottura himself is the best possible source for facts about his life, and most certainly the
best person to describe the impact his wife has had on his career.
The token in (18) recalled the use of the press conditional in a report on the then-
emerging refugee crisis. In this report, a Le Monde journalist recounts hearing a young boy’s
story of his family’s trials over the course of their journey to Europe, shown in (28):
(28) Ahmat Sakim, un petit garçon de 8 ans, s'approche alors, très sûr de lui, pour nous
demander en anglais de l'eau et des vêtements. Il est à moitié nu. Il nous raconte
comment, passé de la Turquie en Bulgarie, lui et sa famille se seraient fait battre
par la police bulgare qui les aurait ensuite refoulés en Grèce sans leurs habits.
Avec force et dignité, il nous propose de nous retrouver à la lisière du bois le
lendemain afin que nous apportions des médicaments pour sa petite sœur malade.
Ahmat Sakim, a little boy of 8, then approaches, very sure of himself, to ask us in
English for water and clothes. He is half-naked. He tells us how, coming out of
Turkey into Bulgaria, he and his family [would have been beaten] by the
Bulgarian police, who then [would have driven] them into Greece without their
clothes. With strength and dignity, he asks us to meet in the clearing of the woods
the next day so that we might bring medicine for his sick baby sister.’
MONDEV, 6EUROPE
In (28), there is nothing in the co-text to suggest that the young boy’s story is suspect, in the
usual sense, nor does the co-text suggest a stance taken by the journalist. The effect created is
one of distance between the journalist and the boy, which appears to serve, in this instance, to
strengthen the presence of the boy’s voice even when his narration must be condensed to a few
sentences. By highlighting their own subjectivity in the form of an evaluation of the boy’s
narrative as uncertain, the journalist is actually able to highlight the boy’s own subjectivity as
well. If we recast the conditionals in the more usual passé composé, this effect is lost (29):
155
(29) Il nous raconte comment, passé de la Turquie en Bulgarie, lui et sa famille se sont
fait battre par la police bulgare qui les a ensuite refoulés en Grèce sans leurs
habits.
He tells us how, coming out of Turkey into Bulgaria, he and his family were
beaten by the Bulgarian police, who then drove them into Greece without their
clothes.
In (29), no ‘evaluation’ of the boy’s story is introduced and, consequently, no second voice is
highlighted. Rather than portraying one subjectivity encountering another, the journalist merely
relays what the boy has said. In the case of the French press conditional, it would appear that to
the extent our subjective evaluations of what others say allow us to determine that which is
uncertain, marking uncertainty can be recruited as a means to highlight subjectivity. In this light,
the token in (18) appears to be a milder version of this same phenomenon. The conditional does
not point to any real doubt about the claim Bottura makes about his wife. Rather, it appears to
reflect the subjective nature of Bottura’s own reflections on his experience, as provided in the
memoir, and thereby draw out Bottura (the subjective, living entity), however briefly, as a
presence.
The reportative conditional in Spanish did not appear to have this capacity to engage
others’ subjectivity. Uncertainty appeared to signify uncertainty alone, and not an accompanying
subjective element. Equivalents to the more extreme examples of this in French, such as the
token in (25), were not found in the Spanish corpus. This may lend weight to the possibility that
such a use of the conditional is not possible in Spanish, as was first suggested by Azzopardi
(2011: 314). At most, it appears that when the press conditional is used in instances that
primarily relate speech, it can have a mild distancing effect without any real accompanying
attitude or stance being taken. This is illustrated in (30):
(30) Decía la Capmany que cuando Barcelona arroja la precaución por la borda es
capaz de hacer cosas extraordinarias. Los Juegos del 92 serían un ejemplo.
Campany used to say that when Barcelona threw caution to the wind, it is
capable of doing extraordinary things. The Games of 92 [would be] an example.
PERIODVI, 13PRUDENCIA
In (30), the editorialist recalls an author’s words regarding the city of Barcelona and its ability to
rise to the challenges of ambitious projects, such as the 1992 Olympic Games. The conditional
does create a certain distance between the editorialist and the claim made by the author.
Nevertheless, the co-text appears to virtually endorse Capmany’s words. However, that distance
appears to be not significantly greater than it would have been had the writer used indirect
discourse; the distance simply appears to be more marked. To draw a very fine line, in French,
the press conditional can signal that one is reprising another’s discourse and that one may also
have a particular attitude towards that discourse; in Spanish, the press conditional implies merely
that one is echoing others’ discourse and that one does not wish to take responsibility for the
utterance.
In one instance, it was tempting to read a tone of irony in a token appearing in El Mundo.
In an article on a ruling that decreed that flags symbolizing the Catalonian independence
156
movement (the Estelada) should be removed from polling places and public buildings, El Mundo
cites a pro-independence political party’s statement regarding the judgment (31):
(31) CiU entendería que se retirasen los «símbolos partidistas» en los colegios
electorales el día de las elecciones, pero concluye que la decisión que tomó la JEC
el miércoles «excede de sus competencias».
CiU [would understand] that partisan symbols are removed from polling places
on election days, but it concludes that the decision made by the JEC on
Wednesday “exceeds its powers.”’
MUNDOV, 16CIU
By using the conditional, the journalist avoids endorsing CiU’s claims that it believes the
Estelada should be removed from polling stations. While it was tempting to read (31) through the
lens of El Mundo’s fierce opposition to Catalonian independence, there is nothing in the co-text
of the article itself to suggest that the conditional is necessarily motivated by a greater
ideological subtext or ironizing tone. More likely, the more basic choice to report on the ruling is
reflective of El Mundo’s ideological line: a politically engaged newspaper for a united Spain.
The conditional may simply draw attention to the fact that what CiU concedes is fair is rather
small: that the flag should be taken down only on election days and only from polling stations, a
stance which casts doubt on whether it actually believes they need to be taken down at all. In its
statement, the party also points out that the flags had been flying for months and many had been
hanging during the 2014 election. The journalist may simply be highlighting what they feel to be
a disconnect in CiU’s stance.
In an example faintly similar to Le Monde’s mockery of European journalists in (27), El
Periódico uses the conditional to relay the discourse of conservative media fearful of a Labour
victory in the 2015 UK General Election (32):
(32) La posibilidad, cada vez más firme, de que los laboristas terminen gobernando
con apoyo del SNP ha dominado la campaña y ha desatado la histeria de la
derecha. Según medios afines, el país quedaría al borde del colapso. Miliband
está siendo caricaturizado como una marioneta en manos de la pérfida Sturgeon.
La líder escocesa ha sido bautizada como «la mujer más peligrosa del país» y
Cameron ruega a los votantes que le ayuden a «salvar la Unión» y de paso, su
futuro político, cada vez más precario.
The possibility, each day more likely, that Labour will end up governing with
support of the SNP has dominated the campaign and unleashed hysteria on the
right. According to allied media, the country [would be] on the verge of collapse.
Miliband is being caricaturized as a puppet in the hands of the perfidious
Sturgeon. The Scottish leader has been baptized as “the most dangerous woman
in the world” and Cameron begs voters that they help him “save the Union” and
at the same time, his political career, each day more precarious.
PERIODIII, 13NADIE
Given that article does not endorse the claims of British conservative media, (32) almost reads
like the example in (27). If this were the case, it would be an example where the press
conditional in Spanish relays information that the speaker finds to be false. However, in (32), the
157
journalist does not present a “stance” much stronger than that of “the claims being made by
conservative media are extreme.” It is difficult to detect anything beyond “reserve” as the
attitude that the conditional helps establish. At most, the article might appear to take a critical
view of such rhetoric, but it lacks the mocking tone of (27). The fact that the journalist uses
direct quotes from conservative leaders and media to illustrate their point lends a far more
“objective” feeling both to the journalist’s stance but also to the article overall. It is this lack of
subjective co-text that prevents (32) from being a ‘polemical conditional’ (cf. (27)). When
thought of through the lens of discourse reporting and its functions, one might say that the
Spanish press conditional is more like indirect discourse with a mark of reserve rather than the
more complex entity found in French, which implicates speech, uncertainty and subjectivity.
Beyond these observations, it also appears that the Spanish press conditional is more
“limited” than its French counterpart in the kinds of sources it may draw from, at least to the
extent that it is seen in journalistic texts. Certain examples in French appeared to reflect what
might count as “folklore” (a distinction used by Willett (1988: 57) for information from sources
of oral literature). Examples include local legends as in (33), old myths as in (34), historical
anecdotes as in (35):
(33) Y rôderait me le fantôme de l’acrobate Louis Borsalino, qui avait chuté en
1935 sur cette scène, où une douche de lumière éclaire soudain un piano à queue
There [would walk] the ghost of acrobat Louis Borsalino, who had fallen down
onto the stage in 1935, where a shower of light suddenly illuminates a grand
piano.’
LIBEII, 26CHATELET
(34) Parce qu'elle éveille des angoisses ancestrales, celles que suscite toute évocation
du sacrifice humain, la légende selon laquelle les juifs enlèveraient des enfants
chrétiens pour leur prendre leur sang recèle, en Pologne, une efficacité meurtrière,
capable de survivre à tous les démentis à travers les siècles.
Because it evokes ancestral anxieties, those that any evocation of human
sacrifice arouses, the legend according to which Jewish people [would kidnap]
Christian children to take their blood harbors a fatal efficacity, capable of
surviving every attempt to dismantle it across the centuries.
MONDEIV, 82FOND
(35) Churchill dira drôlement après la guerre qu’il en existe un seul exemplaire portant
les deux signatures mais qu’elles sont toutes deux de la main de Roosevelt, qui
aurait rajouté lui-même celle de Churchill.
Churchill would say humorously after the war that there exists only a single copy
carrying the two signatures, but that they are both in the handwriting of
Roosevelt, who [would have added] Churchill’s himself.’
LIBEIV, 30KEYNES
While “folklore” might be a strong term for (33) and (35), they do represent stories circulating
more widely than any one specific source or even a broad entity like “paranoid journalists” or
“Republicans.” (34), however, comes from oral transmission. In Spanish, the closest example to
any that might be considered folklore comes from a review of a biography of former French
158
president François Mitterrand. The biography features an account from Mazarine Pingeot, the
president’s longtime mistress. In that account, she claims that it was she who made the phone
call to the doctor who is said to have given the former French president the lethal injection that
brought his life to an end (36):
(36) Ese «después» que empieza el 8 de enero de 1996, el día de la muerte del
presidente en su apartamento de la avenida Frédéric-Le-Play, donde ella vivía y
donde puede que se le practicara al enfermo de cáncer de próstata la eutanasia que
el mismo le habría pedido a su médico.
This ‘afterwards’ that began the 8
th
of January 1996, the day of the president’s
death in his apartment on the avenue Frédéric-Le-Play, where she lived and
where it may be that the prostate cancer patient was given the euthanasia he
himself [would have requested] from his doctor.’
PERIODVII, 58MITTERRAND
The rumor that Mitterrand asked to be euthanized predates Pingeot’s memoir and was reported as
early as 2012 in the book Le dernier tabou: la santé des présidents. However, the journalists that
authored that book claim only one person knows what really happened, and, in the light of the
2015 revelations, the source appears to have been Pingeot.
87
It is unclear if the press conditional
derives from the earlier report that had entered circulation or if it simply reflects the claim
Pingeot makes in her account. The lack of other examples similar to the ones in (33 – 36)
suggests the latter.
5.2.2 The Conditional as an Inferential Strategy
In Spanish, the inferential conditional had three primary uses: prediction and inferring
facts (as seen in (16) and (17)) and in recasting what others had said, as in (37):
(37) En otras palabras, la mancha fría no sería nada más que un testigo de la
expansión del Universo, que estira el supervacío.
In other words, the cold spot [would not be] anything more than witness to the
Universe’s expansion, which is stretching the supervoid.’
PERIODVII, 32BURBUJA
Instances such as (37) appear to be a more strongly inferential form of what Bermúdez (2016)
calls the scientific conditional and are not unlike the example in (30). In (30), the journalist
relays an author’s claim but in (37), the journalist goes so far as to reformulate the cited material,
as indicated by en otras palabras. While the dividing line appears to be a fine one, instances
such as (30), in which the journalist appears to make less of an intervention, were treated as
reportative since relaying earlier discourse without modification appears to be their function,
while tokens like (37) were treated as inferential since the utterance is meant to represent the
journalist’s own words.
87
AFP. “François Mitterrand aurait demandé l'euthanasie,” Tribune de Génève, April 10, 2012. Accessed February
20, 2020. https://www.tdg.ch/monde/europe/calvaire-francois-mitterrand-abrege-injection/story/23111245.
159
In declarative utterances, using the conditional to mark an inference is generally
considered to be impossible in French (Rossari 2009: 77-78). Use of the conditional to mark
inference in French is generally described as limited to the interrogative form. Dendale (2010:
291) contrasts the following examples shown in (38) and (39):
(38) Paul n’est pas là! Serait-il à Paris ?
Paul is not there. [Would] he [be] in Paris?’
(39) Paul ne viendra pas. Il serait à Paris en ce moment.
Paul will not come. He [would be] in Paris at the moment.’
In (38), the conditional marks inference and in (39), the conditional marks reported information.
In (38), the inference arises from the speaker’s knowledge of the world, and despite its
interrogative form, is, in fact, an assertion, as it is not appropriate to respond oui ‘yes’ or non
‘no.’ (Dendale 2010: 296-97). Rossari (2009: 77) notes that the conditional cannot be used in a
declarative sentence to make an inference when a speaker has direct access to a given state of
affairs. She gives the following examples in (40) and (41) of the conditional’s ungrammaticality
as maker of inference in such cases:
(40) *Le père de Paul a les yeux bleus, sa mère a les yeux bleus, Paul a les yeux bleus,
son petit frère aurait les yeux bleus.
*‘Paul’s father has blue eyes, his mother has blue eyes, Paul has blue eyes, his
little brother [would have] blue eyes.’
(Rossari 2009: 77)
(41) Le père de Paul a les yeux bleus, sa mère a les yeux bleus, Paul a les yeux bleus,
son petit frère doit avoir les yeux bleus.
Paul’s father has blue eyes, his mother has blue eyes, Paul has blue eyes, his
little brother [must have] blue eyes.’
(Rossari 2009: 77)
The conditional in (40) is judged to be ungrammatical. Typically, as seen in (41), the modal verb
devoir must be used in such cases.
However, Guentchéva (1994: 17-18) suggests that the press conditional in French may
occasionally extend to inference and gives the example in (42):
(42) Les résultats des examens réalisés, notamment à l'hôpital neuro-cardiologique de
Lyon, par le docteur T., neuro-cardiologue, et par le professeur V., toxicologue,
font état de la présence dans le sang, où le taux d'alcoolémie atteignait 1,8
gramme, d'opiacés, de la morphine en particulier. La cause de la mort serait ainsi
une crise cardiaque déclenchée dans un contexte de prise d'opiacés par voie
buccale qui ne semble pas devoir être assimilée à une « surdose ». Ces
constatations des experts donnent heure à l'ouverture d'une instruction pour
infraction à la législation sur les stupéfiants qui va tenter de retrouver le
fournisseur d'éventuels produits prohibés.
160
The results of the examinations carried out, notably at the neuro-cardiological
hospital of Lyons, by Doctor T., neuro-cardiologist, et by Professor V.,
toxicologist, confirms the presence of opiates, [and] of morphine in particular in
the blood, where the rate of blood alcohol reaches 1.8 grams. The cause of death
[would be] therefore a heart attack triggered in the context of oral opioid
consumption which appears not to necessarily reach the level of an “overdose.”
These expert findings provide the justification for the opening of an investigation
for violation of the law regarding narcotics which will attempt to find the ultimate
provider of banned substances.’
(Guentchéva 1994: 17-18)
Per Guentchéva (1994: 18), the journalist is filling the link between the toxicology report and
earlier reports that the deceased had suffered a heart attack, meaning that the conditional is a
hypothesis based on reasoning. This would make (42) not dissimilar to the Spanish examples in
(16) and (17).
Four tokens in the corpus appear to resemble Guentchéva’s (1994) example in (42). One
such example is (43), wherein the journalist speculates about the nature of Marion-Maréchal Le
Pen’s candidacy:
(43) La jeune femme devient ainsi la clé d’un règlement pacifique de la crise qui
secoue le FN depuis la semaine passée. Sa candidature permettrait à Jean-Marie
Le Pen de sauver la face, ayant désigné lui-même une remplaçante, réputée
proche de lui personnellement et politiquement.
The young woman thus becomes the key to a peaceful solution to the crisis that
has been rattling the FN over the last week. Her candidacy [would permit] Jean-
Marie Le Pen to save face, with himself having designated a replacement, said to
be close to him personally and politically.
LIBEI, 10FN
At the time of Marion-Maréchal’s nomination, there had been a rupture between her grandfather,
Jean-Marie Le Pen, who had founded France’s far-right national party, and his daughter Marine.
Marine had forced her father to step down in her ongoing mission to make the party more
palatable to mainstream voters. Marion-Maréchal’s nomination is favorable to both Le Pens:
Jean-Marie can present her candidature as his choice, and Marine will not risk embarrassment
from her estranged father’s running for election. The conditional permettrait allows the journalist
to move beyond the surface facts presented to the public. By having his granddaughter run, Jean-
Marie avoids embarrassment and appears to be still relevant to the party he founded. In a
statement to the press, Jean-Marie Le Pen says if he is not the candidate, his granddaughter
should be: “‘Si je n’étais pas candidat, je ne vois que Marion. Il n’y a aucune autre personnalité
qui ait autant de notoriété et de particularité au sein du Front national pour cette région’, dit-il
au JDD.”
88
Permettrait is, therefore, not truly reportative. The journalist appears to draw an
inference based on the circumstances (and discourse) surrounding the young Le Pen’s candidacy.
A book review appearing in Le Monde also contains what appears to be an inferential use
of the press conditional in French. The book reviewed is Les Fusillés, a bibliographic dictionary
88
If I were not the candidate, I only see Marion. There is no other personality who has as much prominence and
distinction within the FN for that region,’ he tells the JDD.
161
of the French killed at the hands of the Nazi occupying forces during World War II. The
interaction of evidence and inference is evident in the article’s concluding paragraph, when the
reviewers imagine what might have happened to a victim whose identity remains a mystery (44):
(44) Faire parler les archives et rassembler l'information recueillie par les associations
et par les musées se révèle ainsi fort utile pour faire revivre des gens souvent
oubliés en dépit de leur courage. Olga Bancic n'est pas tout à fait une inconnue,
fort heureusement. Mais que dire de Ric, fusillé le 28 mars 1944, selon les
registres tenus par les Allemands, sans que l'on sache rien de plus sur lui? Une
hypothèse s'impose pour expliquer le peu d'informations dont nous disposons à
son sujet : il aurait refusé de parler sous la torture, voire de décliner son identité,
s'enfermant dans un mutisme héroïque pour ne pas trahir ses compagnons
d'armes.
Making the archives speak and gathering the information collected by
organizations and museums proves rather useful for bringing back to life people
often forgotten despite their courage. Olga Bancic is not entirely a stranger, quite
fortunately. But what to say of Ric, shot on the 28
th
of March 1944, held by the
Germans according to the registers, without anything else known about him? A
hypothesis emerges to explain the little information we have about him: he
[would have refused] to speak under torture, or to even reveal his identity,
locking himself in a heroic silence so as not betray his brothers-in-arms.
MONDEV, 17FUSILLES
Faced with a lack of information about Ric in his entry, the reviewers make a hypothesis about
the nature of this death. It is possible to compare their hypothesis with the information available
in the dictionary, which shows that the claim about Ric’s death is certainly not to be found in Les
Fusillés itself:
RIC
Date et lieu de naissance inconnus, fusillé le 28 mars 1944 au fort de Bondues
(Nord).
Un certain Ric est mentionné sur la Grabliste du fort de Bondues, sans que l’on ne
dispose d’aucune information à son sujet. S’agit-il d’un pseudonyme de résistant ? Seule
certitude, il fut condamné à mort, puis fusillé le 28 mars 1944.
SOURCE : Musée de la Résistance de Bondues, Ils étaient 68, 2010.
89
In comparing the source with the text in the book review, we can see that the il aurait refusé
cannot be reportative in nature. All the information known about Ric is the name Ric and the
89
‘RIC
Date and year of birth unknown, shot on the 28
th
of March 1944 at the fort of Bondue (North).
A certain Ric is mentioned in the Grabliste of the fort of Bondues, without any information given about him. Is it the
pseudonym of a resistance fighter? The only certainty, he was condemned to death then executed on the 28
th
of
March 1944.
SOURCE: Musée de la Résistance de Bondues, Ils étaient 68, 2010
Lucchini, Julien. 2015. “Ric.” In Les fusillés, 1940-1944: dictionnaire biographique des fusillés et exécutés par
condamnation et comme otages et guillotinés en France pendant l’Occupation, edited by Claude Pennetier and
André Balent. Ivry-sur-Seine: Éditions de l’Atelier.
162
date of his execution. The dictionary itself wonders if Ric was a Resistance fighter. The
hypothesis advanced by the reviewers suggests that Ric was tortured and refused to give names
of other resistance fighters, a conclusion drawn from their own reasonings about the nature of
someone about whom no information exists.
One conditional appears to be at once a citation and a kind of inference in a Libération
article on high household morale in France, a situation in direct contradiction with the poor state
of the French economy. An expert is consulted to explain the paradox. He discusses multiple
factors explaining the relative happiness of French households, among them low gas prices.
90
The example appears in (45):
(45) Mais alors, d’où vient cet élan de confiance? « De facteurs extérieurs qui poussent
l’économie française vers la reprise, comme la baisse de l’euro et les taux
d’intérêt faibles, mais surtout la baisse des prix du pétrole », répond l’expert. Le
moral des ménages serait même essentiellement indexé sur...les prix du brut. En
effet, la chute des prix du pétrole confère du pouvoir d’achat aux ménages,
gonflant du même coup la demande.
But, then, where does this burst of confidence come from? ‘External factors
which push the French economy towards recovery, like a falling euro, low interest
rates, but above all, the drop in the cost of gas’ responds the expert. Household
morale [would be] even essentially pegged to…the price of crude oil. Indeed, the
fall of gas prices confers purchasing power on households, while increasing
demand at the same time.’
LIBEIII, 12MORAL
The adjacency of the actual words of the expert interviewed and the press conditional (complete
with an ellipsis in the phrase) make for a token that straddles the line between inference and
citation. The example in (45) could be a form of citation since it is a direct uptake of what the
expert has just said in the preceding direct discourse. However, there are two reasons to see the
intervention of a second voice that is “thinking through” what the expert has said. The
conditional appears intended to emphasize the fact that crude oil prices have a bearing on
household morale with the added subtlety that household morale is même essentiellement indexé
sur les prix du brut. This presence of a nuance suggests that the conditional in (45) may be
inferential in nature. Furthermore, the ellipsis, which appears to imitate or evoke the mental
process that is stumbling onto an unexpected realization suggests that the information is being
‘processed’; the realization may be unexpected and rest only on the slightest nuancing of the
original enunciation, but it appears to be a new realization nonetheless. This example very much
resembles tokens in Spanish such as (30) and (37) that tread the line between repeating and
reformulating what others have said.
An interesting set of tokens comes from the April 22 edition of Le Monde in an article
describing the plans for the selling of the German Postbank by Deutsche Bank. Although at one
point it had appeared that Deutsche Bank was considering the possibility of absorbing the
Postbank, it had since been reported that the Deutsche Bank would be seeking its sale. This
report on the evolving state of affairs is given in (46):
90
The expert appears correct. The Gilet Jaune protest movement was sparked by a new gas tax in 2018.
163
(46) Quel que soit le scénario retenu, il semble que le sort de la Postbank soit scellé.
L'option de l'intégration complète de la banque postale allemande, en discussion il
y a quelques semaines, aurait été écartée définitivement, rapporte la presse
allemande. La Postbank serait donc vendue, ce qui impliquerait une fermeture
de succursales et donc des suppressions d'emplois. Les salariés de l'ancienne
banque publique, qui réclament depuis des mois des garanties sur l'emploi, ont
entamé une grève illimitée.
Whatever the case may be, it appears that the fate of the Postbank is sealed. The
option of complete integration of the German postal bank, still under discussion
some weeks ago, [would have been discarded] definitively, reports the German
press. The Postbank [would be] therefore sold, which [would imply] branch
closures and, therefore, layoffs. Employees of the former public bank, who have
been calling for a guarantee of employment, have begun an unlimited strike.’
MONDEII, 65DEUTSCHE
It is clear in (46) that aurait été écartée is a stereotypical token of the press conditional, as it
appears with a clear source: the German press. However, it is the serait and impliquerait that
would appear to provide deductions on the consequences of the fact that Deutsche Bank has
decided against the integration of the Postbank. These would appear to represent instances of an
inferential use of the press conditional. In this case, the inference is built on what the German
press has reported.
It is difficult to determine from four tokens under which circumstances the conditional
might come to mark inference in French. The data suggest that the conditional may be used to
mark inference when an inference is drawn on top of reported information. That is to say that the
conditional can, perhaps, serve as an inference when the evidence itself is indirect (in this case,
reported). This appears to be the case for the deductions in (46) or the reflection on the expert’s
insight in (45). One interesting (if seemingly unrelated) study is Mushin’s (2001) discussion of
Japanese oral storytelling and the relationship between reported information and inferences from
reported information. Mushin (2001: 1373-74) argues that the particle rashii, which marks
information known from an external source, can imply that a narrator has made an inference on
the basis of reported information, unlike the particle tte which is a strict marker of reported
information. In essence, rashii’s more indeterminate nature allows for contexts where traces of
inference become coded. Mushin (2001) observes:
Inferences are a natural part of the verbal reconstruction of information that are typically
left uncoded. The explicit marking of information with forms like rashii draws the
hearers’ attention to the fact that retold narrative information may not be a verbatim
repetition of what the previous teller said, although it is reconstructed from information in
that previous telling (1374).
While such an analysis is more fit for forms of narration other than journalism, I believe it
provides insight into how the French press conditional works in the examples discussed above:
although journalists are to report facts, there are instances of gaps that must be filled in, whether
it is the machinations of the National Front (43) or the history of an all-but-forgotten resistance
fighter (44). To the extent that the press conditional might fill in the gaps of reported
information, the data here suggest that it may take on an inferential meaning. Although the
164
corpus yielded only four tokens that might be inferential in nature, this is more than the number
of tokens found of the present conditional used to report on the future, which is considered an
established, if numerically marginal, use. An inferential extension of the press conditional in
French would appear to merit further study.
5.3 The Press Conditional and Journalism in French and Spanish
The corpus data suggested that the press conditional needs to be considered at each of the
multiple levels at which it is embedded.
91
Article types were important for understanding the
Spanish data, while in French, the higher-level news/commentary divide proved a more useful
means to understanding the data obtained in that language. It is also necessary to address the
variation in frequency of use of the press conditional between the four newspapers (see Table
5.1). This section will examine the press conditional as it relates to articles in §5.3.1 and then as
it relates to individual newspapers in §5.3.2. Final reflections will be made on the status of the
press conditional in the two languages in §5.3.3.
5.3.1 The Press Conditional and the Article
There are many ways to categorize news articles. One might think of a high-level split
between news and opinion, a divide which is not merely generic but also explicitly marked
within a newspaper (Cotter 2010: 101). Another division might be thematic in nature, concerning
whether the article covers business, sports or politics (Cotter 2010: 143). Finally, there are genre
types such as ‘features’ or ‘briefs’ (Cotter 2010: 143). Broadly speaking, it could be said that the
French press conditional was used to mark uncertainty and to report speech in news articles but
usually only had the latter function in commentary. In Spanish, the press conditional was
strongly tied to the type of story reported.
In French, the press conditional was sorted into two sub-types: one that reported
uncertain information and one whose purpose was to report discourse. In order to formalize this
distinction, it was asked if the press conditional’s call for confirmation (as identified by Gosselin
(2001: 46)) appeared relevant to its use in the context in which it appeared. Examples of the
reporting and discursive press conditional types are given in (47) and (48):
(47) REPORTING CONDITIONAL
L’argent a servi à acheter des terrains agricoles qui, requalifiés en terrains
constructibles, auraient permis une généreuse plus-value.
The money served to buy agricultural land which, rezoned for construction,
[would have allowed] for a generous increase in value
LIBEII, 9CHILI
= à confirmer
91
The corpus had only three tokens of the press conditional in paratext (a headline and two sub-headlines), none of
which appeared to require special attention. Sullet-Nylander (2006: 125) notes that while a unique context, the press
conditional in headlines is rare in French. Kronning (2016: 128) notes that the press conditional is associated with
paratext in Latin-American Spanish. This does not seem to be the case in Peninsular print news.
165
(48) DISCURSIVE CONDITIONAL
On a dit aussi, par une sorte de retournement paradoxal, que la valeur de
l’apprentissage de ces langues consisterait en leur apparente inutilité dans un
monde obsédé par l’efficacité économique à court terme.
It has also been said, in a sort of paradoxical about-face, that the value of
learning these languages [would consist] in their apparent uselessness in a world
obsessed with short term economic efficiency.’
LIBEI, 33GREC
≠ à confirmer
(47) comes from a news report in Libération on Michelle Bachelet’s—then president of Chile—
struggle with increasing unpopularity, a situation which had been exacerbated by recent
allegations that she had unduly used her influence to secure a loan for her daughter and son-in-
law, who were subsequently enriched when the land that they purchased with that loan was
rezoned. This conditional makes an attenuated claim to truth and serves the primary function of
news reporting: to inform readers of events in the world. The press conditional signals that
before it is fully integrated into the body of true events, the information needs to be confirmed.
In (48), the editorialist is parroting arguments that the learning of Greek or Latin has value in a
capitalist world due to their lack of utility. The use of the press conditional, given its context,
demonstrates that the editorialist finds that argument, at best, dubious. In this case, the press
conditional reports discourse but does not put forth that discourse with the expectation that it
requires confirmation. In other words, the press conditional in (48), separate from much of the
discourse of news reporting, is not intended to make a claim to truth nor even an attenuated one.
When this distinction was applied to articles that had been sorted into opinion and news,
the picture that emerged showed that reporting conditionals were very rare in editorials. They
were mostly limited to biographical facts found in book and film reviews, such as the one seen in
(49):
(49) Ce dernier était un ami de l'un des possibles auteurs du film, Henri Storck, le
“père” du documentaire belge, qui se serait rendu à Londres pour placer la copie
en lieu sûr et éviter qu'elle enflamme les esprits…
The latter was a friend of one of the possible makers of the film, Henri Storck, the
father of Belgian documentary filmmaking, who [would have gone] to London to
place a copy of the film in a safe place and avoid it stirring up the public.’
MONDEIII, 54MUR
In other words, the reporting conditional was rarely needed because opinion articles primarily
express opinions rather than report facts. News articles, however, made use of both types of
conditional because each of the two types proved useful in that context because both facts and
discourse surrounding facts are essential to news reporting. For example, in (50), understanding
the rise of Hindu nationalists in India requires understanding the beliefs feeding their ideology:
(50) À les entendre, des musulmans tenteraient d'épouser de jeunes hindoues pour
leur faire abandonner leur religion, et les chrétiens évangéliseraient l'Inde tout
entière.
166
To hear them tell it, Muslims [would be trying] to marry young Hindu girls to
get them to abandon their religion, and Christians [would be evangelizing] all of
India.’
MONDEI, 4INDE
The purpose of the conditional in (50) is to capture the discourse of Hindu nationalists in India
without the reporter appearing to endorse any part of their ideology. At no point is the reader
intended to take away from the article that Hindu society is under a double siege. This is
different from (47), which tells the reader that the president of Chile may have actually used her
influence in an undue manner.
Although some differences were found with respect to how the conditional was used in
French according to whether the article supplied news or commentary, it does not appear that any
article type or genre favors or disfavors the press conditional (encompassing both sub-types)
since the press conditional can be used to mark reserve and to report speech in a variety of ways
that are far more varied than what is seen in Spanish. Furthermore, it can exploit either of these
functions to a greater or lesser degree. This said, examples like (45) appears to be the most
frequent use of the press conditional, as reporting conditionals in news articles represented the
most frequent function seen in both Le Monde and Libération. The press conditional was much
less frequent in editorials, where, when it was used, it appeared to primarily have a speech
reporting function for purposes of refutation, as in (48).
92
Conversely, the press conditional in Spanish was sensitive to the subject of the article.
The press conditional proved common in polling, scientific articles, as well as in reports on
official misconduct and legally actionable activity.
93
Examples can be seen in (51), (52), (53) and
(54):
(51) POLLS
El PP sería la fuerza más votada con un 25,6% de los sufragios y pegado a él se
situaría el PSOE con el 24,3%. Ninguna de las dos estaría en condiciones de
formar Gobierno sin ayuda.
The PP [would be] the most voted force, with 25.6% of the vote and close behind
it [would be] the PSOE with 24.3%. Neither of the two [would be] in condition to
form a government without help.’
MUNDOIV, 6IMPRESCINDIBLES
(52) SCIENCE NEWS
Según él, el punto frío sería algo más que una especie de «efecto óptico»: podría
ser el testigo de un defecto cósmico aparecido poco después del Big Bang, que
solo una nueva teoría física podría explicar.
According to him, the cold spot [would be] something greater than an ‘optical
effect.’ It [could be] evidence of a cosmic defect appearing not long after the Big
Bang, which only a new physics theory could explain.
PERIODVII, 32BURBUJA
92
See Table 3.6.
93
See Table 4.7.
167
(53) OFFICIAL MISCONDUCT
Serafín Castellano habría disfrutado durante años de un buen ritmo de vida a
costa de las empresas a la que regaba con millones de euros en contratos públicos.
Serafín Castellano [would have enjoyed] a fine lifestyle at the expense of the
businesses that he showered in millions of euros with public contracts.’
MUNDOVII, 5VISA
(54) CRIMINAL REPORTS
Pero ayer, algunos testigos apuntaron también a que el capitán podría haber
hecho colisionar el barco con el mercante portugués King Jacob, cuya tripulación
ya tenía experiencia previa en el rescate de personas en coordinación con la
Guardia Costera italiana.
But yesterday, some witnesses also indicated that the captain [could have made]
the boat [collide] with the Portuguese merchant ship King Jacob, whose crew
already had previous experience in rescuing people in coordination with the
Italian Coast Guard.’
PERIODII, 12CARCEL
In the case of official misconduct and criminal activity, the motivation for the press conditional
appeared to be legalistic. In the case of government officials, journalists must not only prove that
they have acted with appropriate respect for truth, any allegations made must, in fact, be
demonstrated to be true.
94
For criminal activity outside the realm of government, the Spanish
penal code makes legally actionable any reports damaging to the reputation made without
sufficient concern for truth.
95
In the case of polls and scientific articles, the use of the conditional
was linked to the scientific nature of the topic, and, in the case of polls, to their quantitative
nature as well. The press conditional serves accuracy in scientific articles in a much broader
sense, however, than the conditional used in criminal reports. In allowing scientific discourse to
feature in its pages, a newspaper may contravene the prescriptive rules that govern usage in
journalism. However, to the extent that this leads to more accurate science reporting, the greater
journalistic aims of accuracy and credibility are served.
The press conditional could be found in all of the same cases in French; however, the
data of the corpus did not suggest that the press conditional would necessarily increase in usage
in any one of these situations. For example, the press conditional also appears in French in the
reporting of scientific findings, as seen in (55) and (56):
(55) Leurs expériences suggèrent que l'ocytocine pourrait faciliter l'apprentissage de
la signification de ces appels de détresse.
Their experiments suggest the oxytocin [could facilitate] the learning of the
meanings of these distress calls.’
MONDEII, 75OCYTOCINE
(56) Pour l'obésité, la Moldavie (28 %) arrive actuellement en tête, suivie de près par
la Russie et la Turquie (27 %), mais elles seraient détrônées vingt ans plus tard
94
Spain, Código Penal, Título XI, artículo 210.
95
Spain, Código Penal, Título XI, artículos 205-216.
168
par l'Irlande, où la proportion chez les femmes progresserait spectaculairement
de 23 % à 57 %.
With respect to obesity, Moldavia ranks first, followed closely by Russia and
Turkey (27%), but they [would be topped] 20 years later by Ireland, where the
proportion [of obesity] among women [would progress] spectacularly from 23%
to 57%.
MONDEIV, 112ÉPIDÉMIE
The press conditional appears thirteen times in the article containing (56). However, the data
reported in that article is quantitative, and the press conditional is closely linked to quantification
regardless of subject matter in both languages.
96
Otherwise, the press conditional did not cluster
in scientific articles the way it appeared to do in Spanish.
97
The French data could not speak to the relationship between the press conditional and
polls. Only two such tokens were found in the corpus, seen in (57) and (58):
(57) Les projections réalisées à partir des scores des départementales (Le Monde du 24
mars) montrent que le PS serait en mesure de conserver au moins quatre régions
(Bretagne, Aquitaine-Limousin-Poitou-Charentes, Languedoc-Roussillon-Midi-
Pyrénées et Corse).
The projections made from the departmental elections (from Le Monde March
24) show that the PS [would be] in the position to keep at least three regions
(Bretagne, Aquitaine-Limousin-Poitou-Charentes, Languedoc-Roussillon-Midi-
Pyrénées and Corsica).
MONDEI, 78DROITE
(58) Selon certains sondages, il pourrait créer la surprise et talonner suffisamment le
président sortant pour obliger ce dernier à former un gouvernement de grande
coalition.
According to certain polls, he [could create] a surprise and trail the outgoing
president to force the latter to form a grand coalition government.’
MONDEVI, 102SURINAME
At most, I can say that the press conditional is not unusual in reporting polls, but I cannot speak
to it having any particular frequency in French. Kronning (2012: 92) suggests that it may
occasionally be used as a greater marker of “uncertainty” when used in contrast with the present
indicative. It is likely that a corpus constructed around the time of a French election, as was the
case in the Spanish corpus, would be more clarifying as to the frequency with which the press
conditional is used in the context of polling data.
98
With respect to crime reports, the press conditional in Spanish could reflect inferences
made by either a journalist’s legal source (59) or the journalist themself (60):
96
See Tables 3.6 and 4.6.
97
This was specifically a feature of El Periódicos science reporting.
98
Spain may also have a passion for polls that leads to their being a greater feature of its journalism. It should be
recalled that Dader (1993: 4) describes the use of polls in Spanish journalism since its transition to democracy as a
“bombardment.”
169
(59) Ya con los fondos en poder de la tapadera londinense, abunda la Udef, Jordi Pujol
Ferrusola, que se encuentra imputado por la Audiencia Nacional por blanqueo de
capitales y delito fiscal, “manejaría los capitales fuera del país a su antojo,
incluso introduciéndolos a veces en nuestro país para satisfacer sus necesidades
puntuales de liquidez en negocios lícitos, pero financiados con esos fondos de
procedencia espuria.”
‘Already with the funds under control of the London front, elaborates the Udef,
Jordi Pujol Ferrusola, who finds himself accused by the National Court for
money laundering and tax evasion, ‘[would be maneuvering] money out of the
country at will, including bringing them back to our country to satisfy his
occasional needs for cash for legal ventures, but financed with these funds of
spurious origin.’
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
(60) La alcaldesa de Valencia no aparece en ninguna de estas conversaciones, pero se
deduce que estaría al corriente de todo: «Ahí puedes venderle a la jefa: ‘Mira, le
he dado todo a tu sobrino’», aconsejó Benavent a la ex edil Alcón, quien ayer fue
apartada del PP.
The mayor of Valencia does not appear in any of the conversations, but one
deduces that she [would be] aware of everything. ‘Here’s how you can sell it to
the boss: ‘Look, I gave it all to your nephew,’ advised Benavent to the ex-official
Alcón, who was expelled yesterday from the PP.’
MUNDOIV, 14AUDIOS
In (59), the journalist directly quotes a legal document in order to source their reporting on the
financial misdeeds of Jordi Pujol Ferrusola. In (60), the journalist draws their own conclusion
regarding the mayor of Valencia’s knowledge of (and participation in) the corrupt abuse of
public contracts. In Spanish, the use of the conditional in criminal reports may not reflect only
legal stakes but the actual language of legal documents, especially when that language is directly
cited, as in (59).
In French, the press conditional could also be found in reports of illicit activity, as seen in
(61) and (62):
(61) MM. Sarkozy et Herzog pourraient avoir bénéficié au cours de la journée du 25
février d'une indiscrétion leur ayant permis d'apprendre que leurs portables
supposés “secrets” étaient aussi sous surveillance.
Messieurs Sarkozy and Herzog [could have benefitted] over the course of the
day on February 25
th
of February from an indiscretion which enabled them to
learn that their “supposedly” secret cellphones were also under surveillance.’
MONDEIV, 12ESSENTIEL
(62) L’ancien chargé de la com à l’Élysée aurait eu connaissance des fausses factures
pendant la campagne.
The former press secretary in the Elysée [would have had knowledge] of the
fraudulent invoices during the campaign.’
LIBEIV, 11AFFAIRES
170
The fact that the press conditional in French does not seem to be more associated with criminal
activity than with less legally consequential activities might be best explained by its prescriptive
status. Since the conditional is generally acceptable within certain limits, it does not take high
stakes for it to be deployed. In Spanish, the fact that the press conditional tends to become more
frequent in articles on criminal activity despite being proscribed in journalistic usage points to
the conditional’s efficiency in achieving the communicative (and legal) needs of the journalist.
It appears that the difference seen in reporting criminal activity reflects the more general
difference between the two languages. In French, the press conditional is acceptable if used
carefully. However, in Spanish, there appears to be competition between the press conditional’s
communicative efficiency and the guidelines that proscribe its use entirely. Cotter (2010: 211)
observes that this is a perennial tension in newswriting, which she frames as the conflict between
journalism’s “prescriptive imperative” and linguistic “pragmatic alternatives” that violate
prescriptive norms. Despite the prescriptive imperative, the efficiency of the press conditional is
clearly sufficient to induce journalists to make use of it in Spanish. Furthermore, given the
conditional’s established place in legal and scientific discourse in that language, the conditional
may reflect, at times, an incursion of other discourses in the pages of a newspaper. In the case of
scientific discourse, inclusion of this discourse in newspapers serves accuracy in journalism to
the extent that writing in the sciences reflects the nature of knowledge and the notion of truth in
that domain (see §4.2.4 for discussion). This allows for the newspaper to report on “scientific
truth,” which is relative and subject to revision, in a context that purports to reflect absolute
truth. The presence of the press conditional in such articles reflects this discursive
accommodation. Conversely, if scientific discourse appears in a French newspaper, the press
conditional itself would not index that discourse, as the conditional is quite generalized in French
newswriting.
5.3.2 The Press Conditional and Newspapers
Before entering into a comparison of the four newspapers, I must again acknowledge
certain caveats. In French, I compared two national newspapers, Le Monde, France’s traditional
newspaper of reference, and Libération, the iconoclast newspaper founded by Maoist
intellectuals in 1974. Both are considered newspapers that are “haut-de-gamme” (Charon 2007:
101). Broadly speaking, it is Libération’s rejection of traditional journalistic language and its
progressive political advocacy that distinguishes it from Le Monde, not its prestige nor its
perceived ‘seriousness’ as a newspaper. As a leading national newspaper with an established
history of investigative journalism, El Mundo most resembles Le Monde and would fit Charon’s
(2007: 35) definition of an haut-de-gamme newspaper. With respect to scope, El Periódico
differs most from the other newspapers that constitute this corpus. Not only is it a regional
newspaper, its journalism is also less oriented along what might be said to be traditional
journalistic concerns and has a more consumerist-oriented model of journalistic practice, known
as service journalism.
Le Monde and El Mundo use the press conditional more frequently overall than
Libération and El Périodico. As was demonstrated in §4.2.3, investigative reporting was a major
feature of El Mundo. For that newspaper, communicative need appeared to outweigh prescriptive
concern, if prescriptive concern was a reason it was associated less with other articles. The press
conditional is generally infrequent in El Periódico. This lower frequency could be due to
171
prescription but also to the fact that it may not have any pressing communicative need that
outweighs the prescriptive imperative that weighs on both it and El Mundo. It may be the fact
that the quality of El Mundo’s reporting (in the sense of the “gathering of facts”) is such that the
press conditional becomes permissible through practice. It is a well-reputed newspaper in Spain
and its frequent use of the press conditional in certain justifiable instances might allow for an
overall greater use of the press conditional across its pages. Conversely, El Periódico’s departure
from a traditional, informative news style for a popular one may require that it heed the
prescriptive imperative more carefully so as not to appear lax in its standards.
It should be recalled that the definition of “style” used in this investigation is the one
given by Enkvist (1978). Per this definition, style is an “impression arrived at through
comparison” between similar texts (Enkvist 1978: 174-75). To the extent that each newspaper
had a different absolute frequency of the press conditional, as shown in Table 5.1, it might be
said that each newspaper has a “different” style. At best, however, absolute frequency tells us
how often a press conditional is used, but as has been shown, the press conditional’s function and
motivations can vary greatly. I would argue that absolute frequency is less telling of how a
newspaper uses the press conditional than the particular contexts and purposes with which the
press conditional is used. In this sense, it is more useful to compare the use of the press
conditional in news and opinion articles in French, while in Spanish it is more useful to compare
the article types with which the press conditional was associated, as was done in the preceding
section.
For French, Marnette (2005: 305) claims that Le Monde uses the press conditional more
than other newspapers in order to mark uncertainty and to mark that discourse originates from a
source that is not the journalist. However, marking discourse as uncertain or as not belonging to
the journalist are frequent journalistic tasks. Charaudeau (2006: para. 16) notes that the journalist
must indicate what they have evidence for and what they do not, and attribution is essential to
journalists establishing their credibility and objectivity (Cotter 2010: 180). Conveniently, the
press conditional happens to be capable of doing both, notably at the same time. In using the
press conditional to achieve these ends, one might say that Le Monde presents itself as a
newspaper that gives extra rigorous attention to what Cotter (2010: 23) calls journalism’s
“discourse requirements.” This essentially echoes what Marnette (2005: 305) means when she
claims that the frequency of the press conditional in Le Monde reflects its “heightened attention”
to uncertainty (Marnette 2005: 305). This is likely part of Le Monde’s self-construction as a
newspaper of prestige, as a “serious newspaper of reference.”
99
Libération, as Marnette (2005:
310) and its founding manifesto note, is not a traditional newspaper. It views itself as anti-
establishment, putting the pursuit of social justice and speaking truth to power before all other
interests. Its prestige and legitimacy come as much from its purported dedication to “democratic”
and “progressive” values as to its reporting practices. In other words, while I would not say that
Libération gives less attention to its journalistic practice than does a newspaper like Le Monde, I
do believe its political engagement is its equivalent to Le Monde’s signaling of its careful
journalistic practice. The press conditional, therefore, has less of a role to play in constructing
Libération’s journalistic identity because, as a register feature, the press conditional can serve
Libération’s general journalistic aims but not its specific political ones (which are the domain of
story selection, editorial, its use of direct discourse and oralizing style etc.).
All in all, it can be said that the press conditional is not of great importance to
understanding newspapers like Libération and El Periódico. The use of the press conditional in
99
Le Style du Monde (Le Monde 2002: 21)
172
science articles suggests that it would be worth investigating how scientific discourse might be
adopted in science reporting. In other areas of news, places where the press conditional peaks in
frequency in El Periódico also show peaks in other newspapers (like El Mundo). In El Mundo,
the press conditional appears to serve its higher goal of keeping watch over governmental and
corporate wrongdoing in Spain, which makes the newspaper vulnerable to potential legal
consequences should its reporting not be carried out with appropriate care. Among these
newspapers, Le Monde stands out, as does its frequent use of the press conditional. In the light of
comparison with three other newspapers, this especially frequent use points to an almost
performative function intended to index Le Monde’s attention to the accuracy of its reporting and
attribution of its facts, as Marnette (2005: 305) had first noted.
5.3.3 The Press Conditional in French and Spanish
In the light of what I have found over the course of this investigation, it appears that the
press conditional in French can be thought of as the conditional that marks reported content as
uncertain through its marking of non-prise-en-charge. It can be exploited by journalists who can
foreground or background its marking of uncertainty or its marking of reported speech. Often,
however, these two functions operate together. It does appear that the French press conditional
may occasionally extend to inferred information as well. In Spanish, the press conditional
appears to be primarily a marker of uncertainty. It can extend to both reported information as
well as inferences. I have demonstrated that inferences make up a not insignificant part of
Spanish news language. Further studies should take this inferential use of the conditional into
consideration. In the case of reported information, the press conditional’s speech reporting
function is not as widely developed as its French counterpart and is not used to create more
“subjective” discourse, as was the case in French.
However, perhaps the most apt example to show how integral the press conditional is to
French journalistic language is a humorous example found in Libération. To mark the closing of
the 2015 Cannes Film Festival, Libération announces the untimely death of its fictional Cannes
correspondent, Fritz-Lang von Püt (63):
(63) Tandis que les premières ballerines gravissent le tapis rouge, nous avons le regret
d’apprendre la disparition de notre chroniqueur Fritz-Lang von Püt qui, après
douze jours à jeter à la face du Festival toutes les vérités crues tues par les autres
lambins de la dream team Libé, aurait perdu la vie dans le crash tragique d’un
VTC à rotor, abîmé dans la Méditerranée, alors qu’il regagnait sa résidence de
Bahia via son Munich natal.
As the first ballerinas ascend the red carpet, we have the regret of learning of the
death of our columnist Fritz-Lang von Püt, who, after twelve days of spitting
unpleasant truths at the Festival left unspoken by the other dullards of the Libé
dream team, [would have lost] his life in a tragic crash of a rotor VTC, perished
in the Mediterranean, while he was returning to his residence in Bahia via his
native Munich.’
LIBEVI, 23GROSSES
The use of the press conditional in (63) would appear to reflect not only Libération’s humorous
and ironizing approach to reporting, it would give the report of the fictional death a distinctly
173
journalistic feel. Although the use of the press conditional in this manner is likely not often
found in France’s other leading, serious newspapers, it remains to be seen if the press conditional
has reached a point where it is featured in parodies of news language in Spanish. One day, this
might very well be the case.
Or that day may have already arrived. On December 2, 2016, a post on the Facebook feed
of El País contained the following status above the article link (64):
(64) STATUS: Si los niños redactaran titulares dirían que ‘Donald Trump está en
drogas’ o que ‘Justin Bieber habría muerto.’
PREVIEW HEADLINE: ‘Trump está en drogas y otros titulares que escribiría un
niño’
HEADLINE: If children wrote newspaper headlines, they would write that
‘Donald Trump is on drugs’ or that ‘Justin Bieber [would have died].’
PREVIEW HEADLINE: ‘Trump is on drugs and other headlines a child would
write
The article reports on a workshop hosted by El País in Mexico for the Feria Internacional del
Libro in Guadalajara. While it is clear from the article and accompanying video that multiple
children did write headlines announcing the singer’s death, it is unclear if any of the children
actually used the press conditional. However, the fact that the manager of El País’s Facebook
account thought to use the press conditional to capture the make-believe headlines of the children
suggests that the press conditional has come to stay.
The parodic examples of the press conditional in (63) and (64) point to choices made to
render an utterance more “journalistic-sounding.” This recalls the stylistic choices authors make
in the interests of aesthetics, a definition of style that was not used in this investigation but is
worth revisiting as it reaches its conclusion. In the context of fictional texts, Biber and Conrad
(2019: 139) describe stylistic features as a matter of authorial preference:
Their use not associated with the real-life situational context of the writer and reader, but
with the authors’ preferences for how they want to tell their stories. The linguistic
features do have functions, as illustrated in the text samples, but the variation concerns
style, rather than register (139).
The examples in (63) and (64) — divorced from any necessary journalistic function — show that
the press conditional can serve not only the necessity of marking certainty but the choice to make
a text sound journalistic. Although the press conditional cannot be entirely divorced from
function when it features in real news, function alone may not be the only explanation. As
journalists one marker of certainty over another, the press conditional might lend a phrase a
fitting journalistic air, even in Spanish. Language and style, unlike good news reports, are subject
to revision.
174
6 AFTERWORD
In §2.3.2, I outlined the aims of journalistic texts, which I presented as texts whose
defining feature is their claim to truth. As I would explain to friends and colleagues, the
shorthand for the journalistic considerations of my investigation was: “How does the press
conditional, which marks that something might not be true, work in a discourse meant to
represent the truth?” Although I focused on journalism and expected to find in Spanish a
relatively diminished cousin of a robust French conditional, I discovered that the conditional not
only is the conditional eking out a fine life in newspapers, it enjoys robust parallel lives in
science and legal writing. It is not a revelation to say the press conditional is implicated in the
Gricean maxim of quality (which leads us to be truthful), it eventually struck me that the press
conditional is very much implicated in the diachrony and synchrony of the discourses of truth-
seeking domains: law, science and journalism.
The conditional is a unique Romance construction, having not existed in Latin. Smith
(2006) describes the conditional in French as outcompeting the subjunctive, which French had
inherited from Latin:
The imperfect and pluperfect subjunctives have disappeared from all but the most formal
written registers of the language. A ‘future in the past’ (ferais, aurais fait), used in
reported speech, doubles as a conditional mood, found in the apodosis of irrealis
conditional sentences. This form also conveys attenuative values, such as politeness and
evidentiality, and is coming to rival the subjunctive as an exponent of non-assertive
modality (631).
Although I cannot say that this description can be applied as is to Spanish, the use of the
conditional in law and science in that language, as well as journalism, points to the development
and integration of these uses of the conditional as a non-assertive modality. From this
perspective, Bermúdez’s (2016: 62-63) identification of the native scientific conditional and the
borrowed journalistic conditional — divided along the lines of genre but also those of domain —
asks us to the question: how much of the conditional’s development as a marker of non-assertive
modality in Spanish parallels the evolution that we see in French? To what extent is this an
internal development? To what extent is intrafamilial influence a factor? To what extent do the
other Romance languages participate in this evolution? This makes the contact hypothesis more
than an explanation for the existence (and proscription) of the press conditional in Spanish. It is
part of a wider question about the evolution of the Romance languages and their elaboration in
and across various domains of knowledge. Although this study was not designed to address the
contact hypothesis of the press conditional’s origins in Spanish, it would be remiss to not
consider the question and any insight that this study might have in that regard. Furthermore,
given the similarities and the Pan-Romance use of the conditional to mark uncertain information,
I would argue that the data here further point to the need for extensive comparative, diachronic
work across the Romance languages.
The Contact Hypothesis
175
The idea that French has contributed not only to the Spanish lexicon but also to its syntax
is an old idea, one which makes appeal to the broad cultural influence France has held over
European culture generally. While French influence on Spanish in prestige settings can be traced
to the 13
th
century (Penny 2002: 58), Lapesa (1981) dates what one might call the modern period
of influence of French on Spanish to the 17
th
century:
Cuando toda Europa tenía a gala seguir las modas de la corte de Versalles, era imposible
frenar el auge del galicismo, considerado como rasgo de buen tono; y otro tanto siguió
ocurriendo luego, como consecuencia del influjo francés en los más diversos órdenes de
la vida (454).
Lapesa (1981: 454-56) goes on to describe mostly French lexical borrowings but notes that there
also exists what he calls “pernicious” syntactic borrowings. He lists among them the use of the
gerundive to modify a noun (una caja conteniendo libros, presumably on the basis of une boîte
contenant des livres), the use of the preposition a before an infinitive (táctica a seguir,
presumably on the basis of tactique à suivre) and the use of the definite article before countries
(ha recorrido la Italia on the basis of Il a parcouru l’Italie) (Lapesa 1981: 456). The Manual de
español urgente, in fact, proscribes the press conditional and the use of the preposition a +
infinitive (on the very same page) due to their French origin (EFE 1985: 53). The use of the
gerund in cases such as una caja conteniendo is also proscribed but not described as a Gallicism
(EFE 1985: 48-52). It is unclear the extent to which this last is seen as a borrowing or simply
“bad” Spanish.
100
McLaughlin (2013: 445) observes that commentators’ discussions of syntactic
borrowing—like those above—are not founded in research but “tend to be impressionistic and
rarely include anything more than anecdotal examples.” It would appear in the cases above, that
the constructions, whatever their origin, are sufficiently integrated into the Spanish language
such that examples of their use are not anecdotal. However, the stories surrounding their origins
remain so. McLaughlin (2013: 445) further notes that “time and again the literature shows that
rather than formulating their own hypotheses based on linguistic data, commentators simply
repeat previous assumptions, with or without acknowledging their source.” The question of the
press conditional’s emergence in Spanish appears to fall into this same trap: while there is
certainly evidence that suggests the possibility of the contact hypothesis, this hypothesis has
never been, to this day, sufficiently interrogated.
There exists (that I know of) in the literature three historical examples of the press
conditional used to date its appearance in Spanish. These are given in (1), (2) and (3):
(1) El oso común que, según Zimmermann, estaría difundido por todo el globo, no
existe en América, y parece no haber dejado la Europa y el Norte de Asia.
(Kronning 2016: 130)
100
Butt and Benjamin (1994: 298-99) compare this ‘bad” use of the gerund in Spanish to similar usage in French
and English, although they do not necessarily attribute its use to those languages’ influence. Such a use is found in
official documents and in informal speech. Similarly, Butt and Benjamin (1994: 39-40) note that the definite article
before country toponyms varies in Spanish between the written and spoken registers as well as from country to
country. They do not raise the possibility of French influence in those instances. However, they do describe the press
conditional and the use of a + infinitive as Gallicisms (Butt and Benjamin 1994: 220, 290-91).
176
(2) Varsovia, 13-04 (Havas). Se anuncia que el presidente de la república habría
aceptado la dimisión colectiva del gabinete. (El Diario, 15/04/1929 [CORDE]).
Varsovie, 13.04. (Havas). On annonce que le Président de la République aurait
accepté la démission collective du cabinet.
(Sarrazin 2010: 101)
(3) Le Matin dice que el acuerdo entre la Gran Bretaña, Francia y la U.R.S.S. sería la
constitución de un frente único contra cualquier eventual agresión en Europa.
(Nueva Rioja, 19/05/1939 [CORDE]). Le Matin affirme que l’accord entre la
Grande-Bretagne, La France et l’URSS serait la constitution d’un front unique
contre toute agression éventuelle en Europe.
(Sarrazin 2010: 101-02)
The example in (1) comes from an original Spanish text from 1857, while the examples in (2)
and (3) come from 1929 and 1939 translations of French news dispatches. While it would be
difficult to argue that the press conditionals in (2) and (3) are anything but direct translations of
an original French text, the example in (1) draws attention for two reasons: the date of attestation
as well as the use of the conditional to convey reported information which is held to be false by
the speaker (rather than neither true or untrue). While this use of the press conditional is
expected in French, neither Azzopardi (2011: 314) nor I could identify a single instance where
the conditional was used in this way in our Spanish corpora. The token in (1) demonstrates a trait
absent thus far in tokens gathered from modern sources. This would suggest that the press
conditional (or its antecedent) featured a complexity the modern construction does not. If a
borrowing, (1) would represent a more complete replica of its French model. If native, the
modern data suggests it has lost this trait over time. In either case, a mapping of its evolutionary
path would be desirable.
The example in (1) points to the fact that the press conditional—or at least its
antecedents—may have already been established in scientific texts in Spanish. In fact, it may be
the case that the use of the conditional to mark uncertain or reported information does not have
its origins in the press in Spanish.
101
This possibility is suggested by Bermúdez (2016), who
argues for two attributive conditionals in Spanish of potentially separate origins: one that marks
information learned at least thirdhand and one for secondhand information accessed cognitively,
shown in (4) and (5) respectively:
(4) Nols estaría considerando, según el propio Le Pen, la creación en Bélgica de un
Frente Nacional de extrema derecha, similar al francés.
(Bermúdez 2016: 48)
(5) Robert Nisbet examina breve y rigurosamente los temas centrales del
conservadurismo–historia, tradición, propiedad, autoridad, libertad y religión– y
dirige sus críticas tanto al colectivismo como al individualismo radical.
Finalmente, aborda la crisis del conservadurismo, que estaría causada en buena
medida por su adopción en la escena política de principios del liberalismo
económico y del Estado del bienestar.
101
Nor even in French or Romance. It should be recalled that the earliest attested examples of the press conditional
in French are found in juridical texts (see Weerd (2018) for discussion).
177
(Bermúdez 2016: 57)
Bermúdez (2016: 60-62) argues that the example in (4) represents a use of the conditional that
may have been borrowed from French via the translation of journalistic texts, while the example
in (5) is, in fact, a native Spanish construction that emerged in scientific discourse as an
outgrowth of the hypothetical conditional. The example in (1) from 1857 would appear to
constitute an example of Bermúdez’s (2016) scientific conditional seen in (5) (although with the
caveat that the information is held to be untrue). It is necessary to consider alongside these
examples the use of the conditional for inferred information (6):
(6) Este gran salto en la numeración "supondría", abunda el informe, que "si
Brantridge Holdings siguiera el sistema normal de fracturación, sólo habría
emitido hasta finales de julio nueve fracturas por sus servicios en el año 2006". Y,
"sin embargo, pasado menos de un mes y medio, habría expedido un total de
4.446 fracturas a terceros.”
MUNDOVII, 4PUJOL
The two conditionals in (6), taken from legal documents, are inferential in that their information
comes from logical reasonings made from financial records: the numbering of the billings
suggests inconsistencies, and, by extension, fraudulent financial practices. It is also worth noting
that between the examples in (1 – 6), we have touched on the domains of science, journalism and
law.
While the conditionals in (6) and (4) have clearly distinct sources of information
(reported information and inference), it is the scientific conditional in (5) that appears to have
elements of both. Given that (5) appears to be a logical bridging context to arrive at the meanings
seen in (4) and (6), this use of the conditional appears to be of interest for understanding the
diachronic origins of the press conditional not only in Spanish but, perhaps, in the Romance
languages in general. If (5) is a historically Spanish construction, and if (5) also has equivalent
uses in French (which it does) then, at the very least, the story of a wholesale adoption of a
conditional marking uncertain information requires significant revision.
Bermúdez (2016: 61) suggests that the scientific conditional has its origins in the
hypothetical use of the conditional. He demonstrates the proximity of the two constructions with
the examples replicated in (7), (8) and (9):
(7) Según Margulis, sólo podrían ser jóvenes los pertenecientes a sectores sociales
relativamente acomodados. Los otros carecerían de juventud.
(Bermúdez 2016: 61)
(8) Desde esta perspectiva, solo podrían ser jóvenes los pertenecientes a sectores
sociales relativamente acomodados. Los otros carecerían de juventud.
(Bermúdez 2016: 61)
(9) Si se definiera juventud como moratoria social, sólo podrían ser jóvenes los
pertenecientes a sectores sociales relativamente acomodados. Los otros
carecerían de juventud.
(Bermúdez 2016: 61)
178
In (7), Margulis’s definition of “youth” is cited with the preposition según, while in (8), a less
specific citing of a given perspective is used. In (9), the si clause positing a potential definition of
youth as a social moratorium on development forces a hypothetical reading of the conditional. In
(7) and (8), to the extent that adopting a perspective or point of view represents a condition for
the following statement to be true. While Bermúdez (2016) does not explicitly outline how the
example in (7) leads to the one in (6), we can easily imagine that if the conditional was seen to
attenuate the certainty of the speaker’s deductions (of the success of their cognitive access),
leading to a conditional that is used to mark inference rather than reported information.
Bermúdez’s (2016: 60-62) argument echoes that of Rossari (2009) for French, who
argues that the press conditional signals neither non-prise-en-charge nor reported information.
Rossari (2009) argues specifically that the press conditional is merely a rhetorically specialized
hypothetical conditional:
On pourrait donc voir derrière l'emploi de ce type de conditionnel une indication de
précaution d'usage, plus ou moins fortement convoquée suivant le contexte,
conditionnant la vérité de l'état de choses. Cette précaution serait inscrite dans la valeur
même du conditionnel CE qui, dans n'importe quel emploi, ferait appel à une protase en
si lui servant de cadre épistémique, prenant par exemple la forme de si je ne m'abuse dans
les emplois où le CE exprime une réserve ou de surprise…de si X dit juste, dans les
emplois du CE avec cadratif…ou encore de si l'on croit X dans des emplois où il est
combiné avec des expressions épistémiques comme à l'en croire…(82).
For Rossari (2009), the press conditional in French is merely a specialized form of its
hypothetical use, wherein the necessary condition lies with the truthfulness or accuracy of the
source or perspective cited or adopted. She illustrates this with two press conditionals and their
reformulation in (10):
(10) Selon la police, il aurait en se débattant dans le car, blessé un fonctionnaire...
Mais selon des témoins, ce sont au contraire les policiers qui l'auraient très
brutalement interpellé.
Si la police dit juste, il a en se débattant dans le car, blessé un fonctionnaire...
Mais si les témoins disent juste, ce sont au contraire les policiers qui l'ont très
brutalement interpellé.
(Rossari 2009: 82)
In (10), wherein two accounts of an arrest are given in the conditional (presumably marking that
the journalist endorses neither), the conditionals are readily rephrased by adding a si clause
bearing on the accuracy of the accounts. In much the same way that Bermúdez’s (2016)
examples in (6) and (7) are similar restatements of the hypothetical conditional in (8), one could
see how a hypothetical use of the conditional can be adapted to code reported information.
Rossari (2009: 88-92) posits a similar diachronic trajectory for the press conditional in
French as the one suggested by Bermúdez (2016: 61) in (6), (7) and (8) in Spanish. Rossari
(2009: 88-92) argues that the initial use of the press conditional with selon in the 17
th
and 18
th
centuries served the purpose of rhetorically adopting the point of view of a third party (11):
179
(11) Mais elle seraitché véniel selon Escobar. (Pascal, 1657)
Mais elle seraitché véniel, si l'on suivait les vues de Escobar.
(Rossari 2009: 88)
The gloss provided by Rossari (2009) for (11) echoes the use of the conditional seen in Spanish
in (10), while the token itself mirrors that of (8). On this basis, the adopting of a perspective, or
rather the addition of a locutory condition for the phrase to be true, bridges the hypothetical
conditional and an external source of information. Over time, this rhetorical frame ceases to
merely frame the adopted perspective of an utterance but instead comes to bear on the accuracy
of the source of the information (12) or the accuracy of the information itself (13):
(12) Un après-midi que je suivais le métayer, un de ces vers blancs dont les livres
parlent à notre étonnement et notre inquiétude, selon eux ils auraient deux têtes
ou deux anus. (Berger, 1962)
?? si l'on suivait leur vues, ils auraient deux têtes ou deux anus.
S'ils disent juste, ils auraient / ils ont deux têtes ou deux anus.
(Rossari 2009: 91)
(13) Son actuel propriétaire, le joaillier Harry Winston, troublé peut-être par le
maléfice attaché à ce joyau unique, aurait décidé de l'offrir au Smithsonian
Institute de Washington. (Metta, 1960)
Si mes informations sont bonnes, son actuel propriétaire, le joaillier Harry
Winston, troublé peut-être par le maléfice attaché à ce joyau unique, aurait
décidé de l'offrir au Smithsonian Institute de Washington.
(11) would seem to recall Bermúdez’s (2016) scientific conditional. In fact, it conforms to both
traits of the scientific conditional: the information is secondhand and accessed cognitively (that
is to say represents the speaker’s interpretation of that information). Rossari (2009: 91) points to
the fact that the examples in (12) and (13) “ne peu[vent] plus être paraphrasé[s] au moyen d'une
paraphrase fondée sur la transposition d'un point de vue.The modern press conditional has been
formed.
Rossari (2009: 79) also notes that there are instances where the press conditional in
French does not seem to refer to an earlier utterance. She cites an example of a journalist
consulting a graph (14):
(14) En outre, il est difficile de dire que la proposition doit avoir été assertée et
attribuée à une instance source (même non spécifiée). On peut envisager des
emplois où un journaliste, après avoir consulté les graphiques des sondages,
écrit:
Le chômage serait en légère baisse. (italics mine)
The example in (14) conforms to Bermúdez’s (2016) scientific conditional: attributed
information that is accessed cognitively when the chart’s information is consulted and absorbed
180
by the journalist. This is not dissimilar to tokens of the press conditional related to poll reporting
in Spanish (15):
(15) En Sevilla, el desplome del PP también es muy importante: sería primera fuerza
pero perdería casi la mitad de sus concejales.
MUNDOIV, 6IMPRESCENDIBLES
In the case of (15), the poll reports give numbers (and such tokens were treated as reported
information), although it is clear that the journalist, in the act of describing poll numbers, is
making a slight intervention of their own, similar to the one seen in (14). To the extent that
examples like (14) and (15) show a more tenuous relation to a prior utterance and examples like
(10) and (7) demonstrate a reprise of others’ discourse, it is clear that the conditional can act as a
more indeterminate marker that allows for an interpretation of its source of information as either
reported or inferred. Bermúdez’s (2016) scientific conditional may be the bridging context
between a use of the conditional more closely akin to the hypothetical conditional and its more
developed use for inference and reported information.
With this in mind, the data here also point to the fact that the use of the conditional for
reported information in Spanish cannot be thought of separately from its use to mark an
inference. It may be the case that in Spanish an emergent native use of the conditional went on to
mark inference rather than reported information as the construction highlighted the speaker’s
own reasoning rather than their source of information. As was shown in Chapter 5, the French
conditional does appear, in certain instances, to also mark an inference (although usually one
made on the basis of an earlier utterance). To the extent that the conditional may be a more
indeterminate marker of information known through an external source (whose veracity is in
question), then a more thorough accounting of its origins should also consider instances where
the construction appears more ambiguous. Furthermore, it should be recalled that the synchronic
reality of the press conditional’s association with journalistic language may not reflect the
conditions of its diachronic genesis, and future corpora should reflect this reality by including
other text types.
Substantiating Rumor: Romance, Diachrony and the Press Conditional
The considerations above, however, would appear to require a better understanding of
how the conditional gained its evidential extensions across Romance in the first place. The
presence of the conditional in all the major Romance languages points to the fact that this use of
the conditional is no mere outlier. To date, there has yet to be a synthesized account of its
internal genesis. For now, we have Martines’s (2015) account of how the press conditional
(which he calls the Reprise Epistemic Conditional (REC)) might have emerged in Old Catalan.
His theorization (and call for further research) is the most detailed and theoretically grounded
explanation for the emergence of the press conditional as a marker of reported information to
date.
102
More studies like his are needed in the future to account for not only French and Spanish
but the Romance languages more generally. I will give a brief sketch of this evolution here as I
find his analysis a worthy model for future studies.
102
Squartini (2001: 324-26) sketches a possible trajectory for the evolution of the conditional’s evidential uses in
Italian, although not in the detail Martines (2015) gives for Catalan.
181
Martines (2015: 82, 88) describes the development of the epistemic uses of the
conditional as a process of the bleaching of its temporal marking of ulteriority and strengthening
of modal and evidential traits through a process of subjectification and subsequent
intersubjectification. In an initial stage, the temporal ulteriority of the conditional’s future-in-the-
past comes to refer not to a real, posterior moment in time, but to the later verification of a
mystery in a state of affairs otherwise real and known to the speaker (16):
(16) él perpensà a vetlar, per so que sabés qui seria aquel qui a la sua freytura avia
acorregut (Vides, 13th C.b, ii, p. 41)
[he [the neighbor] thought to keep vigil in order to discover who it would be
(‘had to be’) who had helped him in his hour of need]
(Martines 2015: 94)
In (16), the conditional points to the ultimate verification of an unknown identity, rather than a
later moment in time. As the conditional undergoes further subjectification, it no longer is linked
to a real state of affairs, but rather to one imagined by the speaker (17):
(17) quan nós entram per la ost [...], En Guillem de Muntcada e·N Ramon de
Muntcada [...] exiren-nos a recollir. E nós descavalcam e anam envés éls a peu;
En Guillem de Muntcada somrís-se, e nós fom alegres, que havíem paor que
no·ns dixés mal; e pensam-nos que no seria tan mal con nós cuydàvem. (Jaume I,
Fets, 13th C.b, 36v)
when we joined the host [...] G. M. and R. M. [...] came out to greet us. We
unmounted and them; G. M. smiled at us, and we were merry, because we were
afraid he would give us bad news; and we thought to ourselves it would not be
[‘mustn’t be’] as bad as we were thinking
(Martines 2015: 99)
In (17), the conditional marks the speaker’s speculation regarding a situation prior to knowing its
outcome: the King feared that there would be bad news due to the brutality of the war, but, in
fact, there was not. Martines (2015: 99) argues that “the evidential source that has been accepted
as possible (and later doubted) is not a report (that is inferred to be positive), but the SP/W’s
direct perception, as well as the assumptions that he makes based upon it.” With subjectification
complete, a process of intersubjectification begins. The source of knowledge—no longer the
speaker themself—can now shift outside the speaker. All that is required is an interactional
context that links the state of affairs communicated by the conditional to an external source. Such
a context appears in a legal text, replicated in (18):
(18) E [dix lo dit frare Bernat que] si les dites bèsties hó cabana de la senyora reyna
[...] près alcun dampnatge [...] no seria feyt en colpa d’ell ne dels frares del
Temple (Pergamins e processos, 1298, 231)
And [the aforementioned Friar Bernat said that] if the aforementioned beasts or
livestock belonging to Her Majesty the Queen [...] suffered any harm [...] it would
not have been done through himself or the friars of the Temple
(Martines 2015: 104-05)
Locuteur-énonciateur: Court scrivener
182
Addressee/Reader: Judge, litigating parties
Locuteur-source: Friar Bernat
e: words of Friar Bernat
In (18), the court scrivener uses the conditional to mark the speculative nature of the friar’s claim
that they caused no harm to the Queen’s livestock in utterance (e). This attenuated claim to truth
represents the long shift away from the conditional’s initial use as a future-in-the-past. As the
link to true ulteriority is lost, the conditional’s ulteriority takes on a predictive nature (Martines
2015: 97): it will (would) turn out not to be the friars who are responsible for the damage (and
this appears to be how the friar uses it). Nevertheless, the context remains unclear. Per Martines
(2015: 105), it is this combination of interactional factors that lead the Addressee/Reader to read
the Locuteur-Enunciateur’s representation of e in the conditional “as an opinion, as an epistemic
formulation, as a possibility that has been borrowed from the [locuteur-source]” rather than a
prediction on the part of the friar. This parallels a similar ambiguity seen in use of the conditional
with secondhand sources in (1) and (10), wherein it is unclear whether the conditional marks the
source of information or how that source was accessed.
103
It is through a combination of theoretical treatments and diachronic studies that we might
achieve a clearer understanding of how the press conditional emerged not only in French and
Spanish but in other Romance languages as well. Even if the contact hypothesis is the correct
one, an external explanation for the origin of the press conditional in Spanish can only be as
good as our theorization of how it emerged internally elsewhere. In the light of these
considerations, I would argue that corpus-based studies similar to those modeled by Martines
(2015) be brought to other Romance languages, as well as French and Spanish. These studies
should involve a broad swathe of text types, including those from the legal and scientific
domains. The irony that one of our best discussions on how the press conditional arose comes
from a language in which it was long thought not to exist cannot be overly emphasized. As I end
this work, I can only say that there is clearly more work to be done.
103
Martines’s (2015: 105) analysis also makes clear how the press conditional could have emerged in juridical
contexts before it appeared in journalistic ones (or their forebears). Otherwise, seen from the perspective of news
and the question of the certainty of facts, the press conditional as useful in juridical contexts might appear opaque to
modern speakers. Sornicola’s (2010) compelling discussion of the importance of not reading diachrony through
synchrony is well taken here.
183
7 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abouda, Lofti. 1997. “Le conditionnel: temps ou mode? Arguments syntaxiques.Revue romane
32 (2): 179–98.
———. 2001. “Les emplois journalistique, polémique, et atténuatif du conditionnel. Un
traitement unitaire.” In Le conditionnel en français, edited by Patrick Dendale and Liliane
Tasmowski, 277–294. Metz: Université de Metz.
Adam, Jean-Michel. 1997. “Unités rédactionnelles et genres discursifs: cadre général pour une
approche de la presse écrite.” Pratiques 94: 3–18.
Aikhenvald, Alexandra. 2004. Evidentiality. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press
Alberdi Ezpeleta et al. 2003. “La remodelación de El Periódico de Catalunya: hacia el modelo
de prensa de servicios.” Ámbitos. Revista Internacional de Comunicación 9–10 (2): 275–
300.
Albert, Pierre. 2004. La presse française. Paris: Documentation française.
Allas Llorente, José María, and Luis Carlos Díaz Salgado, eds. 2004. Libro de estilo: Canal Sur
Telévision y Canal 2 Andalucía. Sevilla: RTVA.
Arias, Beatriz and María Luísa Quaglia. 2002. “La persistencia de la concordancia del participio
con el clítico de objeto directo: una etapa en la gramaticalización de haber + participio
pasado.” Nueva revista de filología hispánica 50 (2): 517–29.
Atkinson, David, and Helen Kelly-Holmes. 2006. “Linguistic Normalisation and the Market:
Advertising and Linguistic Choice in El Periódico de Catalunya.” Language Problems
and Language Planning 30 (3): 239–60.
Ayres-Bennett, Wendy. 2020. “From Haugen’s Codification to Thomas’s Purism: Assessing the
Role of Description and Prescription, Prescriptivism and Purism in Linguistic
Standardisation.” Language Policy 19 (2): 183–213.
Azzopardi, Sophie. 2011. “Le futur et le conditionnel: valeur en langue et effets de sens en
discours. Analyse contrastive espagnol / français.” PhD diss., Université Paul Valéry -
Montpellier III.
———. 2013. “Valor aspectuo-temporal y usos modales del condicional a la luz de la noción de
gramaticalización.” In Estudios de lingüística: investigaciones, propuestas y
aplicaciones, edited by Adrián Cabedo Nebot, Manuel José Aguilar Ruíz, and Elena
López-Navarro Vidal, 337–47. Valencia: Universitat de València.
Barnhurst, Kevin G., and Diana Mutz. 1997. “American Journalism and the Decline in Event-
Centered Reporting.” Journal of Communication 47 (4): 27–53.
184
Baumgartner, Frank R., and Laura Chaqués Bonafont. 2015. “All News Is Bad News:
Newspaper Coverage of Political Parties in Spain.” Political Communication 32 (2): 268–
91.
Bermúdez, Fernando. 2016. “Rumores y otros malos hábitos. El condicional evidencial en
español.” Cuadernos de lingüística 3 (2): 35–69.
Biber, Douglas, and Susan Conrad. 2019. Register, Genre, and Style. 2nd ed. New York:
Cambridge University Press.
Bres, Jacques. 2012. “Robert aurait pris sa retraite et passerait du bon temps... Du conditionnel
dit journalistique.” In Regards sur le discours, edited by Claire Maury-Rouan, 15-33.
Aix-en-Provence: Presses de l’Université de Provence.
Bourova, Viara, and Patrick Dendale. 2013. “Serait-ce un conditionnel de conjecture? Datation,
évolution et mise en relation des deux conditionnels à valeur évidentielle.” Cahiers
Chronos 26 (January): 183–200.
Broersma, Marcel. 2010. “The Unbearable Limitations of Journalism on Press Critique and
Journalism’s Claim to Truth.” International Communication Gazette 72 (1): 21–33.
Brunetti, Paulina. 2016. “El condicional de rumor o periodístico.” El Cactus, revista de
comunicación 5 (5): 106–15.
Butt, John, and Carmen Benjamin. 1994. A New Reference Grammar of Modern Spanish. 2nd ed.
Lincolnwood: NTC Pub. Group.
Cabello, Maria Arroyo. 2007. “La prensa española en la democracia (1982-2006):
transformación, concentración y regionalización.” Revista Estudos do século XX, no. 7:
133–46.
Casado Velarde, Manuel, and Alberto de Lucas. 2013. “La evaluación del discurso referido en la
prensa española a través de los verbos introductores.” Revista Signos 46 (83): 332–360.
Charaudeau, Patrick. 2006. “Discours journalistique et positionnements énonciatifs. Frontières et
dérives.” Semen. Revue de sémio-linguistique des textes et discours, no. 22: np.
https://doi.org/10.4000/semen.2793.
Charon, Jean-Marie. 2007. La presse quotidienne. Repères. Paris: La Découverte.
Ciapuscio, Guiomar, and Isabel Otañi. 2002. “Las conclusiones de los artículos de investigación
desde una perspectiva contrastiva.” RILL 15: 117–133.
Cornillie, Bert. 2009. “Evidentiality and Epistemic Modality: On the Close Relationship between
Two Different Categories.” Functions of Language 16 (1): 44–62.
185
Cotter, Colleen. 2003. “Prescription and Practice: Motivations behind Change in News
Discourse.” Journal of Historical Pragmatics 4 (1): 45–74.
———. 2010. News Talk: Investigating the Language of Journalism. New York: Cambridge
University Press.
Dader, Jose Luis. 1993. “Periodismo de precisión en españa: una panorámica de casos
prácticos.” Telos 36: 1–9. https://telos.fundaciontelefonica.com/archivo/numero036/una-
panoramica-de-casos-practicos/?output=pdf
Dader García, José Luis, and Pedro Gómez Fernández. 1993. “‘Periodismo de précision’: una
nueva metodología para transformar el periodismo.” Anàlisi 15: 99–116.
Dendale, Patrick. 1993. “Le conditionnel de l’information incertaine: marqueur modal ou
marqueur évidentiel?” In Actes du XXe Congrès international de linguistique et
philologie romanes I, edited by Gerold Hilty, 165–76. Tübingen: Francke Verlag.
———. 1999. “Devoir au conditionnel: valeur évidentio-modale et origine du conditionnel.” In
La modalité sous tous ses aspects, edited by Svetlana Vogeleer, 7–28. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
———. 2010. “‘Il serait à Paris en ce moment.’ ‘Serait-il à Paris?’ À propos de deux emplois
épistémiques du conditionnel.” In Liens linguistiques: études sur la combinatoire et la
hiérarchie des composants, edited by Camino Alvárez Castro, Flor María Bango de la
Campo, and María Luisa Donaire, 291–317. Bern: Peter Lang.
Dendale, Patrick, and Diana Andrei. 2015. “Il y aurait exactement quatre linguistes qui…. Sur la
valeur et la combinaison rare mais non exclue du conditionnel épistémique avec
exactement + numéral cardinal.” Pratiques. Linguistique, littérature, didactique, no. 167–
168 (December).
Dendale, Patrick, and Danielle Coltier. 2012. “La lente reconnaissance du ‘conditionnel de
reprise’ par les grammaires du français.” In Vers une histoire générale de la grammaire
française. Matériaux et perspectives, edited by Bernard Colombat and Jean-Marie
Fournier, 631–52. Paris: Honoré Champion.
Dendale, Patrick, and Liliane Tasmowski. 2001. “Introduction: Evidentiality and Related
Notions.” Journal of Pragmatics, Evidentiality, 33 (3): 339–48.
Derville, Grégory. 1999. “Le journaliste et ses contraintes.” Les cahiers du journalisme 6: 152–
177.
Díaz Güell, Luís. 2003. “Periodismo y periodistas de investigación en España 1975-2000:
contribución al cambio político, jurídico, económico y social.” PhD diss., Universidad
Complutense de Madrid.
186
EFE, ed. 1985. Manual de español urgente. Madrid: Cátedra.
El Mundo, ed. 2002. Libro de estilo del diario El Mundo. Comunicación y proyectos editoriales
en contexto. Seville: CIEE Sevilla. http://www.masmenos.es/wp-
content/uploads/2002/01/librodeestilo_elmundo.pdf.
Enkvist, Nils Erik. 1978. “Stylistics and Text Linguistics.” In Current Trends in Textlinguistics,
edited by Wolfgang U. Dressler, 174–90. New York: De Gruyter.
Ferrari, Laura Daniela. 2009. “Marcadores de modalidad epistémica y evidencial en el análisis de
las conclusiones de artículos de investigación de disciplinas distintas.” ALED 9 (2): 5–23.
Fontanillo, Enrique, and María Isabel Riesco. 1994. Teleperversión de la lengua. Barcelona:
Anthropos.
Foullioux, Carolina. 2006. “Los valores del condicional en francés y su comparación con el
español.” Thélème. Revista complutense de estudios franceses 21: 63–79.
Franklin, Bob. 2008. “The Future of Newspapers.” Journalism Practice 2 (3): 306–17.
García Negroni, María. 2016. “Polifonía, evidencialidad y descalificación del discurso ajeno.
Acerca del significado evidencial de la negación metadiscursiva y de los marcadores de
descalificación.” Letras de hoje 51 (1): 7–16.
Gili Gaya, Samuel. 1980. Curso de sintaxis superior. Barcelona: Bibliograf SA.
Gosselin, Laurent. 2001. “Relations temporelles et modales dans le conditionnel journalistique.”
In Le conditionnel en français, edited by Patrick Dendale and Liliane Tasmowski, 45–66.
Paris: Klincksieck.
Grosse, Ernst-Ulrich. 2001. “Evolution et typologie des genres journalistiques. Essai d’une vue
d’ensemble.” Semen. Revue de sémio-linguistique des textes et discours 13: np.
https://doi.org/10.4000/semen.2615.
Guentcheva, Zlatka. 1994. “Manifestations de la catégorie du médiatif dans les temps du
français.” Langue française 102 (1): 8–23.
Gunther, Richard, José Ramón Montero, and José Ignacio Wert. 2000. “The Media and Politics
in Spain: From Dictatorship to Democracy.” In Democracy and the Media: A
Comparative Perspective, edited by Richard Gunther and Anthony Mughan, 28–84.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Haillet, Pierre. 1993. “Emplois ‘journalistiques’ du conditionnel en français contemporain: essai
de linguistique descriptive.” PhD diss., University of Toronto.
187
———. 2002. Le conditionnel en français: une approche polyphonique. Paris: Ophrys.
Hampton, Mark. 2010. “The Fourth Estate Ideal in Journalism History.” In The Routledge
Companion to News and Journalism, edited by Stuart Allan, 3–12. Abingdon: Routledge.
Hansen, Kenneth Reinecke. 2016. “News from the Future: A Corpus Linguistic Analysis of
Future-Oriented, Unreal and Counterfactual News Discourse.” Discourse &
Communication 10 (2): 115–36.
Harris, Martin B. 1986. “The Historical Development of Conditional Sentences in Romance.”
Romance Philology 39 (4): 405–436.
Haslam, Silas. 1888. A General History of Labyrinths. Vienna.
Kourouma, Ahmadou. 1995. Les soleils des indépendences. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.
Kronning, Hans. 2002. “Le conditionnel ‘journalistique’: médiation et modalisation
épistémiques.” Romansk forum 16 (2): 561–75.
———. 2016. “Le conditionnel épistémique d’ ‘emprunt’ en français, en italien et en espagnol:
aspects diaphasiques, diatopiques et diachroniques.” In XXVIIe Congrès international de
linguistique et de philologie romanes (Nancy, 15-20 Juillet 2013), edited by Jean-Paul
Chauveau, Marcello Barbato, and Inés Fernández-Ordoñez, 121–132. Strasbourg:
ÉLiPhi.
Lapesa, Rafael. 1981. Historia de la lengua española. 9th ed. Madrid: Editorial Gredos.
Le Bohec, Jacques. 2010. Dictionnaire du journalisme et des médias. Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes.
Le Monde. 2002. Le style du Monde. Paris: Le Monde.
Maiden, Martin. 2011. “Morphological Innovation.” In The Cambridge History of the Romance
Languages. Vol. 1: Structures, edited by Martin Maiden, John Charles Smith, and Adam
Ledgeway, 216–67. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Marnette, Sophie. 2005. Speech and Thought Presentation in French: Concepts and Strategies.
Philadelphia, PA: John Benjamins Publishing.
Martines, Josep. 2015. “Semantic Change and Intersubjectification: The Origin of Reprise
Evidential Conditional in Old Catalan.” Catalan Journal of Linguistics, 14: 79–111.
Martínez, Ernesto N., and Rodolfo G. Pregliasco. 2001. “El sonido de una hoja: estudio acústico
de un homicidio.” Ciencia hoy 11 (63): 12–23.
188
McLaughlin, Mairi. 2008. “(In)Visibility: Dislocation in French and the Voice of the
Translator.” French Studies: A Quarterly Review 62 (1): 53–64.
———. 2011. Syntactic Borrowing in Contemporary French: A Linguistic Analysis of News
Translation. London: Legenda.
———. 2013. “News Translation as a Source of Syntactic Borrowing in Italian.” Italianist 33
(3): 443–63.
———. 2020. La presse française historique: histoire d’un genre et histoire de la langue. Paris:
Classiques Garnier.
Merle, Jean-Marie. 2004. “Les énoncés au conditionnel ‘journalistique’: un cas particulier de
style indirect libre?” in “Stylistique et énonciation: le cas du discours indirect libre,”
special issue, Bulletin de la Société de stylistique anglaise: 229–48.
Mushin, Ilana. 2001. “Japanese Reportive Evidentiality and the Pragmatics of Retelling.”
Journal of Pragmatics 33 (9): 1361–90.
Neiger, Motti. 2007. “Media Oracles: The Cultural Significance and Political Import of News
Referring to Future Events.” Journalism 8 (3): 309–21.
Oliveira, Teresa. 2015a. “Enunciação mediatizada na imprensa portuguesa e brasileira: um
estudo de caso.” Estudos Linguísticos/Linguistic Studies 10: 209–18.
———. 2015b. “Between Evidentiality and Epistemic Modality: The Case of the Future and the
Conditional in European Portuguese.” Belgian Journal of Linguistics 29 (1): 101–122.
El País. 2014. El País: libro de estilo. Madrid: Aguilar.
Penny, Ralph J. 2002. A History of the Spanish Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Popescu, Mihaela. 2011. “Le ‘conditionnel journalistique’ dans le discours médiatique roumain.”
Nalele Universităţii din Craiova. Seria Ştiinţe Filologice. Lingvistică A1 (2): 226–38.
Ramos, Elisa González. 2005. “Por Lo Visto y al Parecer: Comparación de Dos Locuciones
Modales Epistémicos de Evidencialidad En Español Actual.” Interlingüística, no. 16:
541–554.
Real Academia Española, ed. 2009. Nueva gramática de la lengua española. Madrid: Espasa.
———, ed. 2010. Nueva gramática de la lengua española: manual. Madrid: Espasa.
Riegel, Martin, Jean-Christophe Pellat, and René Rioul. 1994. Grammaire méthodique du
français. Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
189
Riffe, Daniel, Aust, Charles F. and Lacy, Stephen. 1993. “The Effectiveness of Random,
Consecutive Day and Constructed Week Sampling in Newspaper Content
Analysis.” Journalism Quarterly 70 (1): 133–139.
Romero Gualda, María Victoria. 1993. El español en los medios de comunicación. Madrid: Arco
Libros.
Rosier, Laurence. 2002. “La presse et les modalités du discours rapporté: l’effet d’hyperréalisme
du discours direct surmarqué.” L’information grammaticale 94 (1): 27–32.
———. 2008. Le discours rapporté en français. Paris: Ophrys.
Rossari, Corinne. 2009. “Le conditionnel dit épistémique signale-t-il un emprunt?” Revue Tranel
(Travaux neuchâtelois de linguistique) 51: 75–96.
Sarrazin, Sophie. 2010. “Le conditionnel journalistique espagnol: du modèle français aux
nouveaux usages.” Cahiers de l’AFLS 16 (1): 99–128.
Silva-Corvalán, Carmen. 1997. “Significados de ‘poder’ y ‘deber.’” In Contribuciones al estudio
de la lingüística hispánica, edited by Dorta Almeida and Josefa Dorta, 1:348–58.
Barcelona: Montesinos.
Smith, J.C. 2006. “French.” In Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics (Second Edition), edited
by Keith Brown, 629–32. Oxford: Elsevier.
Sornicola, Rosanna. 2011. “Romance Linguistics and Historical Linguistics: Reflections on
Synchrony and Diachrony.” In The Cambridge History of the Romance Languages. Vol.
1: Structures, edited by Martin Maiden, John Charles Smith, and Adam Ledgeway, 1–49.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Squartini, Mario. 2001. “The Internal Structure of Evidentiality in Romance.” Studies in
Language 25 (2): 297–334.
———. 2008. “Lexical vs. Grammatical Evidentiality in French and Italian.” Linguistics: An
Interdisciplinary Journal of the Language Sciences 46 (5): 917–47.
Stagnaro, Daniela. 2015. “Evaluación modal en artículos de investigación de economía:
exploración de la expresión del compromiso frente a las proposiciones y propuestas.” In
La evaluación en el discurso científico: aportes a la comprensión del diálogo de Pares,
67–91. San Luis: Nueva Editorial Universitaria - Universidad Nacional de San Luis.
Sullet-Nylander, Françoise. 2006. “Paratexte, contexte et intertexte dans Le Monde (2005):
conditionnels journalistiques et discours rapportés.” Pratiques 129 (1): 123–38.
190
Tasmowski, Liliane. 2001. “Questions au conditionnel.” In Le conditionnel en français, edited
by Patrick Dendale and Liliane Tasmowski. Paris: Klincksieck.
Tenenboim-Weinblatt, Keren, and Motti Neiger. 2015. “Print Is Future, Online Is Past: Cross-
Media Analysis of Temporal Orientations in the News.” Communication Research 42 (8):
1047–67.
Vatrican, Axelle. 2010. “La modalité et le ‘conditionnel de rumeur’ en français et en espagnol.”
Modèles linguistiques 31 (62): 83–94.
———. 2014. “Usos y valores modales del condicional en español.” Archivum 64: 239–74.
Weerd, Jessica van de. 2018. “Vers les origines sémantiques du conditionnel épistémique. Étude
d’un genre juridique en français classique (XVIe-XVIIIe siècles).” Langue francaise 200
(4): 77–89.
Willett, Thomas 1988. “A Cross-Linguistic Survey of the Grammaticization of Evidentiality.
Studies in language 12: 51–97.
Move along now! Don’t bask in the glory!
Ten years from now they’ll have forgotten even the very best of you.
-Kermit the Frog